《The King of the Warring States Era》


 C1

    When Chen Ling woke up, his chest was in pain and fresh blood was still flowing out. He forced himself to open his eyes and look around, only to realize that he was surrounded by corpses, all of them were wearing ancient armor, swords, spears, halberds, and shields were scattered all over the ground, some of them were even embedded into the bodies of the dead. There were dead bodies of the two different armor that had piled up like mountains, and their broken limbs were scattered everywhere.


    "Where is this place?" Why would I appear here? " He looked around at the surrounding scene and asked himself in a daze.


    However, this time, he only remembered that he had accepted the country''s S rank treasure box plan, a secret tomb belonging to an ancient emperor. He had been sent by the National Security Bureau to a secret base in Western Europe for a mission, and when the mission ended, he had a life-and-death battle with a top assassin of the world, and in the end, he had been stabbed and killed, and the entire base had exploded into nothingness. He had also been affected, and after that, he did not know anything, but when he woke up, he found himself in an ancient battlefield!


    Tens of thousands of horses galloped, an army of a hundred thousand men! "Oh my god, looks like I really have returned to the ancient times. But, which side am I on?" Just then, a stream of hot blood gushed out, Chen Ling spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yan Zhi, Yan Zhi, wake up ¡­"


    A few anxious shouts came to his ears. It was unknown how long he had been unconscious, but Chen Ling''s consciousness gradually woke up. "Am I dead? Who is Yan Zhi? "


    Feeling dizzy, Chen Ling forced himself to open his eyes and saw a few unfamiliar faces in front of him. They had tied their hair up in a bun and were wearing a leather belt around their waist.


    Chen Ling was momentarily dumbstruck, and thought: "Where is this film being made at? When did I become an actor? "


    "Yan Zhi, you''re awake. How are your injuries?"


    The voice sounded a little awkward, but he could barely understand part of it. Chen Ling nodded blankly, and looked around. Only then did he realise that they were inside a big tent, with close to a hundred ancient armored warriors lying around them. They were moaning and groaning non-stop.


    "This... "Where is it?"


    "This is the injured barracks!"


    "What wounded barracks?" "Why am I lying here ¡­"


    He pouted his beard and said hoarsely: "Crap, didn''t this child have a brain injury? Why are you still talking nonsense, we are on the battlefield in Hedong City, you won''t forget that you are a little pawn from the left camp of the Wei Army vanguard, right?"


    Chen Ling made a plan in his mind. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. Such strange things could only happen in novels or movies, right? His lips trembled, and he was unable to utter a single word for a long time. Following that, a few chaotic thoughts blended into his memories, becoming chaotic and unclear ¡­


    Chen Ling only knew that he was a young noble who had fled for his life. The only thing he knew was that Yan Zhi had a temporary reputation, after becoming a hostage in Korea, he was captured by the army of Wei Nation as a lackey during his escape. A few days ago, during the great battle, it was a battle between the Qin Nation and the Wei Nation that resulted in the fight to the east of the river.


    "Yan ¡­" Job title? No, I am Chen Ling! "


    "Yes, Black Tiger, your name is Teng Hu!" The rough man laughed heartily and revealed a sense of brotherly familiarity.


    The other two youths, one was Shen Zheng, aged twenty-four to twenty-five, the other was Jing Yan, and were only fifteen or sixteen years old. Both of them were forcibly recruited into the army, and before the Spring and Autumn Festival, the noble surname was inherited from a distant ancestor, thus a hundred generations of history did not change.


    During the time of war, the clan law system had collapsed and the surname system had undergone a fundamental change. At this time, the clan began to change from the surname to the surname, the Qi Nation, which was originally a surname, to the name of Tian. After entering the war country, the commoners had a surname, and the commoners had a common name.


    All three were Yan Zhi''s comrades-in-arms, they were all soldiers at the left camp in the vanguard. When they fought against the Qin Army, they were scattered by the Qin Army''s elites, and suffered heavy losses for a moment. A few of them were blown away, "Yan Zhi" was cut down by the enemy''s sword, while Chen Ling accidentally attached himself to his body.


    At this moment, a young lady walked into the army camp. She was wearing a light green silk hemp dress, and was clad in a plain, elegant, and beautiful green armor. However, her dress was neatly cut, and her body was soft and supple, which accentuated the bumpy curves of her waist. Her figure was pleasant to look at, and she carried a bamboo basket with a lot of herbs and clothes wrapped around her arm, and when she saw that there were a lot of armored warriors making a racket inside the tent, she frowned and shouted, "Stop bothering the wounded to rest, hurry up ¡­"

 C2

    The words of Lady Qingyi were especially forceful, causing the nearly hundred rugged men and soldiers in the room to wilt. Although this girl had an ordinary identity and did not have any authority, her profession made these soldiers not dare to act rashly.


    Her bare hands had saved the lives of the young soldiers throughout the day, so all the soldiers in the entire army camp treated her with special respect and courtesy.


    Cheng Su''er saw that Chen Ling''s side had not moved, and frowned: "Hey, why are you guys still disturbing the injured?"


    "His wound is about to give out pus, put on three or seven stalks of leaves, blood circulation to dissipate blood stasis ¡­"


    "His arm is broken, so be careful not to move it recklessly ¡­"


    "His wounds are staunched with barbed straw, horseradish grass, and a cow''s tongue..."


    "..."


    Chen Ling lied down on his bed, vaguely hearing the words of the young lady, his heart was filled with complex emotions. He had revived from death and even passed through time and space, he roughly knew that this was the territory of the Qin Nation and Wei Guo that was fighting to the east of the Yellow River.


    The Warring States Kingdom began in 403 B.C. when King Willy Zhou, the co-ruler of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, ordered the three dukes Wei, Zhao and Han dynasties to officially form the situation of the seven heroes of the Warring States.


    From the 140 some dukes in the beginning of the Spring and Autumn Period, after more than 360 years of annexation, only 20 or so remained in the early Warring States period; among them, the Western Ying Qin Nation, the Eastern Qi Nation, the Central Plains''s three great dynasties'' Zhao Nation, Wei Nation, and Korea, the Southern, and the Northern Ji were the strongest; they were all known as the "Seven Heroes of Warring States".


    Chen Ling thought to himself: "I wonder if I am at the early stage of the War Nation or the late stage of the War Nation, different periods of time when the seven nations were powerful and prosperous, if I want to live safe lives, if I need to quickly recuperate from my injuries and escape from this battlefield, if I were to start a war with the Qin Army, if I did not win a few battles in the Wei Nation, wouldn''t I perish in vain?"


    At this time, Cheng Su''er had already arrived in front of him. She glanced at him for a moment and originally, was a young man in her 189 years. Her face was filthy, and his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, but her eyes were as clear as water.


    Chen Ling was wearing the red uniform of an ordinary Wei Guo soldier. With the collar of the round collar and the sleeves crossed over to the right side of his chest, he wore a leather belt around his waist and his clothes reached to his knees.


    From the basket, he took out a jar of medicinal herbs that had been refined from the roots of the Ying Shan Red Grass and the leaves of the Gadget Flower. After placing it on a bandage, he removed the old bandage from the wound and applied it back on again, then said: "Your injuries are not too dangerous anymore, you just need to recuperate for a short period of time, and you will be able to recover. However, during this period of time, don''t practice swordplay anymore."


    Chen Ling took a whiff of the faint musky smell on Su''er''s body. He felt grateful and asked, "Miss Su''er, I want to ask you a question."


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Su''er tidied up the bandages as she answered.


    Chen Ling paused for a moment, and asked probingly: "Who is the great general that Qin Nation has sent this time? And which king is the King of Qin in power? "


    Cheng Su''er paused for a moment, then replied: "The king of Qin Nation is King of Qin Wu, the general who invaded Wei is Wen Bo, I heard that she knows how to use troops."


    "King of Qin Wu? "What about Wenbo?" Chen Ling''s mind searched for a long time, because he had not studied history deeply, after hearing the names of the two, he did not know who they were, and continued to ask: "Miss Su''er, I would like to ask, what do you think of the Qin Nation''s method of changing to Shang Yang?"


    As Chen Ling did not know which warring nation era it was, he could not wait to know the specifics of this era.


    Su''er said: "Wei Martingale was originally a member of the Acropolis Empire''s family, but was sealed as a merchant, and was also known as Shang Yang. Back then, he was ordered by Qin Xiaogong to force Qin Xiaogong to change his methods, and was rewarded with meritorious military service, opened a border and allowed the Qin Nation to quickly rise to power, becoming a position above the six Eastern Kingdoms. But after the Duke died, he was falsely accused by the nobles and suspected by the King Huiwen Qin.


    "Oh, how long has Shang Yang been dead?"


    Cheng Su''er looked at him suspiciously, her eyes twinkling, and after thinking for a bit, she said, "About thirty years."


    Shang Yang''s method was a watershed in the Warring States Age''s land. Before the change, the Qin Nation was located in the western border, and was so poor that it was unable to compete with the six Eastern Kingdoms. But after the change, the Qin Nation quickly rose up, especially in military terms, he was far stronger than the six Eastern Kingdoms, and he was able to unite the six Qin Shi Huang s until the end of the year. During this period of time, none of the Eastern Kingdoms were its match.


    "Hey hey, why have you been in a daze this whole time? People have long since heard of this. Have you not heard of it before?" Cheng Su''er stared at Chen Ling and asked.


    Cheng Su''er chuckled: "It''s far more than incomplete, it''s simply equivalent to not knowing anything at all!"


    Chen Ling also smiled and said: "Thank you for saving my life. I will definitely repay Miss Su''er in the future."


    Cheng Su''er did not think so, looking at his frail body with her dirty face, she laughed: "How can you repay me?"


    Chen Ling looked at the lively and cheerful girl, and joked: "Promise me with your body!"


    Cheng Su''er''s face immediately flushed red, she rolled her eyes at him, and said in a displeased tone: "Alright, you lecher!"


    "Haha ¡­" The wounded and the armored soldiers in the tent burst into laughter together.


    Miss Su''er felt embarrassed. With a flick of her waist, her sawn dress made a flick as she stomped her foot, turned around and walked away.


    Chen Ling couldn''t think of a joke that angered the little girl, and shouted apologetically: "Hey, Su''er, I''m joking with you."


    Cheng Su''er turned a deaf ear. When she was almost out of the tent, she suddenly turned around at the entrance and made a face at Chen Ling. Then, she flashed out like a swallow cutting water.

 C3

    Chen Ling''s entire body was in pain, he had injuries all over, and he had just gotten dizzy for a moment, so he fell asleep very quickly. In his dreams, he seemed to be dreaming about his parents and his girlfriend Xiao Xue, sadly looking for him everywhere, and then, the National Security Agency''s mission ¡­


    That night, he had a lot of dreams. When he woke up, he saw the big white man from the east side, the morning sunlight shone in, and the painful groans could not be heard from within the big tent. Chen Ling was disturbed by the wailing sounds until he couldn''t calm down, especially when he wanted to find out what era he had come to, and what the ancient times were like outside.


    The heavy drums beat rhythmically, and in the square in front of the army camp, several formations were in training. Tens of thousands of armored soldiers and cavalry soldiers were repeatedly practicing, and those young dark faces were filled with an unknown excitement as yellow mane, black mane, white mane, gray, and green war horses converged into a multicolored cloud.


    "Ha!" Heh! "Haargh!"


    The longest phalanx was a square formation, and all the soldiers were wearing heavy armor. The spears were about seven to eight meters long, and it was believed that all the enemies would be helpless when they encountered such a square formation. A distance of seven to eight meters was an unsurpassable distance for light soldiers.


    In fact, during the Warring States period, the training of the army was very limited, and there wasn''t much that they needed to master. To be able to beat the drum, ring the gold, and retreat to obey orders was already a basic standard, not to mention that they were all soldiers at that time.


    Only during times of war would the new recruits and the regular army formally carry out their killing training, especially this kind of frontline strategy, coordination, and footwork before the battlefield. In fact, when such an army with over a hundred thousand soldiers engaged in battle, one''s bravery was not even worth mentioning, it was mainly because of teamwork, the stratagem of the commanders, the quality of the armaments, the high morale, and other factors.


    Chen Ling still had some memories of this young "Yan Zhi" in his mind, but it was not much, as if he was some impoverished young master who could not remember the details of his life, and Chen Ling was too lazy to ask for details either. Those things did not have much of a relationship with him, so all he needed to do was to heal his injuries as soon as possible, and strengthen his body to leave this bloody battlefield alive.


    As it was just the beginning of summer, the wound could easily fester and infect, the smell would spread very quickly, Chen Ling did not dare to take a deep breath, and walked back to his own bed in the meadow, waiting for the Military Doctor to change the medicine.


    However, the effects of these mixed herbs surprised Chen Ling a little. The wounds were ideal, there was no increase in infection, and most of the swelling had been eliminated. The sword wounds did not hurt the internal muscles and bones, so the recovery period would not be too long.


    When Chen Ling was inspecting the wound himself, a figure stood in front of him. Chen Ling raised his head and saw that the young girl in front of him was elegant and beautiful, wearing a narrow and tight-sleeved shirt with no patterns on her clothes, looking simple and unadorned, with a few turns of the robe.


    Chen Ling had seen many different kinds of beauties in the past. When he first laid eyes on this elegant and refined beauty, he felt that he did not have any makeup on, and that he was extremely beautiful. The more he saw, the more he felt that he was able to strike a chord with his heart.


    "Miss Su''er ¡ª"


    Cheng Su''er frowned, she took out a wet handkerchief from the basket and threw it to him: "Wipe your face well, you''re about to die from filth."


    Chen Ling picked up his handkerchief and calmly smiled. Honestly speaking, he had not seen what his noble appearance looked like. In addition to the blood stains and dirt on his face, he reckoned that it was not very elegant.


    "Thank you, Miss Su''er. Yesterday, I was just joking. I offended you, so forgive me." Chen Ling replied with a Zou tone of voice.


    Cheng Su''er stuck out her tongue at him, gave a light snort, and turned around to leave. The young girl''s thoughts were really hard for a man to understand, furthermore, to Chen Ling, she was the young lady from two thousand years ago.


    Chen Ling stayed inside the camp to recuperate for the whole afternoon. Through interacting with his fellow soldiers, he gradually understood some things about the army camp. This time, the one who was coming over to command the east side of the river to defend was the ferocious General Dong Zhiqi, one of the more famous generals in the Wei Nation.


    Based on his common sense of history, he clearly understood that the most powerful people in the Warring States Period were Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, and Qin.


    In the Spring and Autumn Period, there were more than a hundred small countries, and by the beginning of the Warring States Era, there were about a dozen or so countries remaining. There were Qin, Wei, Han, Yan, Zhao, Qi, Chu, which were the Seven Heroes; there was also a relatively powerful country in the State of Yue, with a small state, Song, Wei, Zhongshan, Lu, Teng, Zou, and many other minorities in the surrounding area.


    During the early stage of the Warring States Era, when the "Seven Heroes" were formed, all the countries focused their energy on internal affairs, such as recruiting talents from all over the country, encouraging management, such as Li Li Li, Wu Qi, Shang Yang and the others to change their ways and start a new era; when Wei Wen Hou was in power, he appointed Li Li to carry out reforms, taught him to the best of his ability, set up martial artists, used Wu Qi, Xi Men Bao and other people to govern areas, developed their economy, and became the first powerful country in the early stage of the Warring States.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed, Qin, Qi, Chu, Han, and Zhao had changed their methods, and they had become stronger, especially the Qin Nation, which had risen in power the fastest, faintly suppressing other countries. Ten years ago, they had defeated Wei, Chu, Yan, Zhao, and Han Wu Country''s first joint attack on Qin, and began their plans to annex the Central Plains.


    "Wei Guo!" Alright, let''s start by surviving in Wei... " Chen Ling squinted, as if he had made a decision.

 C4

    After a few big battles between Qin Army and herself, both sides suffered from mutual casualties and entered into a short truce period. Each of them gathered their troops and fortified their rations, storing the Horse Grass and Armour as well as intensified training to make sufficient preparations for the next round.


    Chen Ling had recuperated a few days ago, and because he had lost a lot of blood, his face was still pale white. However, his wounds had clearly healed quite a bit, causing the pain from his footsteps to lessen, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, and Jing Yan had once again come to visit Chen Ling, and tell him about the matters regarding the army camp.


    Shang Yang had also specified that as long as the soldiers of the Qin Nation managed to behead a soldier of the enemy, they would be awarded a first rank [Official], Tian Ji''s position. In other words, after the war, the head of the enemy would be chopped off and brought back to the military camp. The purpose of the evidence was to prove that the person without a title was a drillmaster.


    Chen Ling agreed with him very much. Back then, when he watched the Wei Army''s formation training, he felt like a university student standing on a square formation, with very little physical training and limited instruction in fighting techniques. He relied entirely on brute force and morale to kill.


    He silently looked at his companions in front of him and thought to himself: "When my injuries improve, I will resume my martial arts and choose some martial arts to teach them how to defend themselves. It would not be a waste to call myself brothers."


    That night, Chen Ling left his camp and sat cross-legged in a forest, meditating and exhaling air, adjusting his body state according to the martial arts mental cultivation method he remembered from his previous life. When training, the first thing he did was to harmonize his body, and through regular cultivation, good diet, and sleep, he nurtured his body to become energetic.


    In order to practice martial arts, Chen Ling had to train his body to be strong first so that he could be able to endure the intense physical training, hard work on the outside, and cultivate until he reached the peak of his strength. At that time, even if he cultivated both internally and externally, he would still be able to become a martial arts expert.


    This was a martial arts family''s method to practice inner breath and inner force, it could not be said to be some kind of profound and unfathomable inner force skill. It was passed down from the end of the Ming Dynasty to the beginning of the Qing Dynasty when the Chen Family was a fist master, who was well versed in the inner force. After the Qing Dynasty entered the inner force, they hid themselves in the martial arts world, single-handedly founded the Chen Family.


    With the help of the starlight and moonlight, he quickly used his body''s tempering to calm his breathing, strengthen his body, and dispel some of his own ailments to increase his resistance, speeding up the recovery of his injuries. Other than this, he did not have any other obvious effects.


    Practicing martial arts required a gradual process of circulation. Without a strong physical body, it was impossible to practice the tyrannical external martial arts, but the external martial arts could not be practiced proficiently. The external martial arts could not transform the energy into qi, could not open the meridians, could not open the Qi channels, was unable to calm the mind, and could not cultivate the internal martial arts, let alone both the internal and external martial arts.


    After two hours, Chen Ling got up and did some simple exercises. He moved his muscles and bones, the wounds no longer hurt, he recovered much faster than others. At this rate, he would be able to do simple training in about ten days to half a month.


    As the saying goes, practicing martial arts does not train one''s strength, but to busy oneself in a play, without strength, no matter how exquisite the moves are, it is useless in actual combat. In combat, one''s focus is on actual combat and lethality, especially on the battlefield.


    As the Wounded Barracks was placed into a corner of the Barracks, on a hillside, these disabled people were no longer valued by the Barracks, so their defense was simple. There were even a few openings in the Barracks that made it easier for Chen Ling to enter and exit during the night.


    After Chen Ling returned to the campsite, he quickly fell asleep. This night''s blood was flowing smoothly, his sleep was exceptionally peaceful, and he did not wake up in the middle of the night from the pain. On the morning of the next day, the military doctor entered his tent to help the wounded change their medicine.


    Chen Ling looked at Cheng Su''er''s back figure and suddenly thought of something. It was that instead of staying in the Wounded Barracks and being unable to move, it would be like sneaking out of the Barracks with her and training in the shadows. With the secret techniques of the Chen Family, as long as she could figure out a few medicinal roots and make a unique secret prescription, it would be extremely effective in healing this kind of wound.


    After a long while, while Su''er was changing the herbs for him, Chen Ling asked sincerely: Su''er, did you pick these herbs?


    Chen Ling opened his mouth: "Then from tomorrow onwards, you will bring me along as well. I also want to learn some basic medical techniques, to help the world, save the dying and help the wounded, to help the poor, and to save yourself. This way, I can have an additional lifeline for life in the future."


    Hearing his words, Cheng Su''er felt that there was a secret behind it, which made it difficult for her to reject him, and thought to herself: "The battle is ruthless, if he gets better, he will definitely send people to help, with his frail body, he will definitely survive. If he truly learns some medical techniques, then he might be left behind as an army doctor, so he will not have to go to the front lines to seek death."


    When he thought about saving him, Cheng Su''er''s heart softened, and nodded: "Okay then, tomorrow morning, when the sky is slightly bright, wait for me in front of the camp''s gate, I will bring you up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs. But your injuries have not completely healed, so you have to listen to my orders on the road, if not, I will ignore you forever."

 C5

    Chen Ling woke up very early the next morning and waited outside the Wounded Barracks. Because he and Su''er had made an appointment to wait in front of the tent at the beginning of the night, the first ray of the morning sun had just arrived. The autumn morning was a bit cold, and the fog surrounding them was much thicker.


    In a moment, not far from them, her green dress swayed, and a young girl gently walked over. It was Cheng Su''er.


    "No, I just came out, so carry the basket for me." Chen Ling removed the strap from her shoulders and carried the big basket on her back.


    "Qing Hong Ridge is ahead. There are a lot of herbs being distributed on the hillside. Follow me to pick the herbs."


    "Mm, alright." Chen Ling was a little short of breath, he only wished that his body was too weak. Seems like this young master from his previous life had never learnt any martial arts, his skin and flesh were soft, his entire body had no muscles, and his fists were weak.


    Cheng Su''er walked in front, climbing up the mountain, wading through the brambles and thickets, looking around for herbs, and after a while, she found the Scarlet Orchid Grass, also known as the Gan Roots, Zi Hui. On the leaves of the flower, there were vertical creases in the leaves, and the stamens and styles combined to form a totem, there were thick rhizomes underground, like a chicken''s head, which was very viscous, and had a very good hemostasis effect.


    "This is called Scarlet Orchid Grass. I told you before that it''s used to make hemostasis medicine. It''s similar to the Purple Pearl Grass and the Three Seven Flowers Grass that are used on Chu Yue. Don''t forget it. Be careful not to poison yourself ¡­"


    Cheng Su''er carefully explained to him, but when she heard it, Chen Ling did not laugh bitterly in his heart. Please, I have known about these herbs since I was young.


    Chen Ling looked like he was sincerely trying to learn something, but he suddenly remembered the medicine list that his family had mentioned. It was a secret formula to treat external injuries and strengthen the body for a week, with the combination of the external application knife and medicine, his body would soon recover.


    Su''er, there is a ravine over there. I want to go and wash my wounds. My clothes are also dirty. Chen Ling seized the opportunity to think.


    Cheng Su''er wrinkled her nose and swept a glance at his clothes. It was indeed a bit of a joke, so why should she help him wash it? Thinking of the other person''s body and washing his clothes, he felt embarrassed and said, "Alright, you go wash, but don''t let the wound get cold. You can wet the wound with a towel, and as for the clothes, wash them.


    After separating, he walked into the mountain stream and looked around him. According to the Chen family''s secret recipe, he dug out a few rare herbs, mixed them together and crushed them together, and then took out a ceramic pot that looked like a wine jug, it was extremely ugly. In this period, the ceramic technology was still not mature, and what was common was bronze equipment, with his current identity as a warrior, he could not get any bronze equipment, only crude black pottery that he stole from the barracks.


    With the help of the medicine, Chen Ling was not idle either. For the past few days, he had been eating grains of rice, without anything special on him, he did not have the qualifications to eat meat, but for those who were weak and weak, eating only vegetarian food, without nutrition, his body recovering slowly. He held two short daggers in hand and used the method of Chen''s throwing daggers to shoot a wild chicken.


    Although he did not have any strength or inner strength, he did have a lot of experience in training the Martial Ancestor Realm. His vision and techniques were very profound, and what he lacked was the process of starting from the beginning to train and accumulate inner strength, and to re-train and strengthen his body.


    The skill of the flying dagger emphasized the combination of heart, eyes, spirit, power and remembrance. Other than the weaker strength, he was not lacking in anything else.


    After Chen Ling washed his outer clothes and washed his wounds, the medicine was just ready. After drinking it all in one go, although the pain was unbearable, but after a while, he felt less pain in his body.


    It seems like the family''s secret formula for treating external injuries is still very useful. Fortunately, it''s not a deep bone wound or just a skin wound, otherwise it would have taken me a hundred days of rest and recuperation. I don''t need it now. Chen Ling was satisfied, he turned around and was about to pluck a chicken to check the fire when the sound of a woman begging for help came from the entrance of the mountain stream.


    "Don''t... Who are you? The scouts of the Qin Army? You actually dare to cause trouble in the Wei Country''s defense zone, don''t tell me you''re not afraid of death? " It was Su''er''s voice.


    "Young lady, in these few days of fighting between the two armies, your Wei Army had killed quite a few of our Qin Army soldiers. Today, since we brothers have seen the women of the Wei Nation, we will first rape her, then kill her and throw his into the wilderness.


    "Hehe, this little girl is quite pretty. We brothers are lucky today."


    "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being a citizen of Wei."


    The Qin Nation was located at the border region, and a few decades ago, it was still undeveloped, as if tigers and wolves had not tamed their nature. After Shang Yang had changed his ways, the Qin Nation had the Hexi culture, which allowed him to gradually become stronger, but the wildness and viciousness inside of him could not be compared to the six nations.


    "You are all animals!" Su''er''s eyes were filled with hatred, her eyes were filled with panic, she was holding onto a bronze sickle as a defense, but she did not practice martial arts, so she was naturally not a match for these two experienced elite soldiers. With a flash of the sickle, a Qin Soldier grabbed her wrist, and his veins started to sour, and the sickle fell to the ground.


    "Little girl, later on, I''ll let you know what it means to wish you were dead. Haha ¡­"


    Just at this time, a ray of cold light shot out from behind, and one of the Qin Soldier s were hit in the back. They immediately cried out miserably, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then died.


    Another Qin Soldier hastily turned his head to look, but became cautious. Just as he pulled out his sword from his waist, and was about to look for movements, a white light suddenly shot out towards his face. He swung his sword to block, but was half a beat too slow.


    Two strong Qin Soldier s died in the blink of an eye, scaring Su''er to the point of panic. Although she was a doctor in the army and had seen a lot of soldiers die in battle, there was no difference between treating the patient and killing them in person.


    Just then, a figure jumped out from within the tall grass. With a handsome and beautiful face, it was Chen Ling. He walked over quickly and asked worriedly: "Su''er, are you alright?"


    Chen Ling bent over and pulled out two short daggers, and wiped off the blood on the clothes of the Qin person''s corpse, then raised his head and smiled: "Of course, is there anyone else here?"


    "It''s really you? I didn''t expect you to be so accurate with your throwing technique and saved me. I am truly grateful to you, but you don''t know that if I were to fall into their hands, it would be even worse than death! " As Su''er spoke, she recalled the panicked scene from a moment ago and could not help but cry.


    Chen Ling saw that the little girl was being overly frightened, and quickly stood up, stretching her arms out and pressing her shoulders down, consoling her, "Su''er, don''t be afraid, with your Big Brother Chen here, no one can hurt you."


    Su''er wiped her tears as she leaned on his chest and said with a teary smile, "Thank you Big Brother Chen. I had seen your soft and gentle appearance before, but I didn''t expect that you would not even bat an eyelid after killing two of my Qin Soldier s. It seems that I won''t be able to underestimate you anymore."


    Chen Ling laughed out loud, thinking that this "revered appearance" of his did indeed feel like a delicate and pretty boy, it was useless looking at it. Without the masculinity of a man, he had to train harder, if not, wouldn''t he be looked down by the women of this era?

 C6

    Chen Ling brought Su''er into the mountain stream. Due to the Qin Soldier''s tear earlier, her clothes were slightly damaged and stained with blood. Girls loved beauty, and couldn''t wait to sew up his skirt and wash the blood.


    At Chen Ling''s suggestion, he set up a wooden frame with wooden poles at each end. First, he covered his line of sight with his clothes and took off her skirt, and then he started washing her skirt beside the stream. The inside layer only consisted of his light shorts and underclothes, his body was delicate and beautiful, his skin was white, but it was a pity that Chen Ling couldn''t see his, otherwise, he would definitely be attracted by his.


    Cheng Su''er had just come back from washing up. Smelling the fragrance of the chicken, she started eating heartily, causing her stomach to croak loudly. Her face flushed red, and she asked curiously: "It smells so good, Big Brother Chen, what did you do?"


    Cheng Su''er wiped away her tears and forced herself to laugh out loud: Big Brother Chen, thank you, but your injuries have not healed yet, furthermore on the battlefield, your life is too fragile, I have seen too many people from the Wei Empire who died in battle, and no one can come back to life again. Although I know a little about medicine, I am unable to do anything, Big Brother Chen, Su''er only hopes for you to live well.


    Chen Ling thought in his heart: I will definitely live on, I will stand my ground in this era, and become a big shot when I''m small, to witness the development of this era''s history. If possible, I can also participate in this competition, and have a history of games, but at this time, I don''t have the ability to be a strong warrior.


    However, with his two thousand years of experience in martial arts as well as his previous life, he believed that it was not impossible for him to have a foothold in this era!


    After a while, the two of them started to eat the roasted chicken. Although there was a lack of seasonings, it was still very fragrant and flavorful, and Cheng Su''er praised them constantly: "Unexpectedly, Big Brother Chen, you look so decent cooking wild chicken."


    Puff! You are the wild chicken, your whole family is the wild chicken! Chen Ling rolled his eyes. After he finished eating, he started to put on his clothes, and it was close to sunset. The sky was bright and clear, with a layer of clouds in the west.


    Her long eyelashes flickered slightly, and her red lips were as tender and alluring as newborn cherries. Because she was born at the border of Qin and Wei, in the east of the river, a woman''s body was slender and slender, her waist slender and slender, slim and graceful. Although she was still at the age of fifteen or sixteen, she already had an extremely beautiful feeling.


    "Let''s go back, otherwise we won''t be able to get to the military camp before the date falls." Being stared at by Chen Ling made Cheng Su''er a little embarrassed. She rubbed the corner of hherclothes with a bashful look, which was completely different from when she had casually taken as his follower.


    Women only feel shy when they put you in a position where they can recognize you as a man, or they won''t look at you too much, or they won''t even be afraid of you.


    Chen Ling shook his head and laughed involuntarily. He packed his luggage, placed all the excess medicinal ingredients into it and picked up the bamboo basket before walking back to the army camp with Su''er.


    When Cheng Su''er separated with him, she wanted to say something, but she stopped. With a slight blush on her face, she repeatedly warned him to take care of his injuries in the end before gracefully returning to the camp.


    Chen Ling cleaned up his emotions and returned to his tent, where he slept for a while. After night fell, he sneaked out of his camp, went to the forest at the back of the mountain, meditated and meditated, using the Qi Sect''s mental cultivation method to harmonize his meridians and bones. His optimal training time was when he was young, and when he turned thirteen, his bones were more or less fixed, making him unable to cultivate superior martial arts.


    Chen Ling''s body had already passed the best age to practice martial arts, and the upper echelons of the body were unable to. He could only step onto the road of the peak of the martial arts once again, after going through constant training and breaking through his potential time and time again.


    "Whooosh."


    After an hour of breathing exercises, Chen Ling cleared the turbid energy in his body and made his spirit stage clear. It was suitable for concentrating on practicing martial arts and fist techniques, because his physique was weak, he needed to temper himself step by step, from light to heavy, strengthening himself layer by layer.


    He stood up and took a horse stance first to practice his stance training. After a while, he threw out "Seven Star Subduing Tiger Fist", with his feet on the seven stars, his fists raised in the wind, and his movements were agile and smooth. He extended his arms, punched, gathered energy, and changed his moves in one go, all he needed was strength and inner strength.


    Chen Ling retracted his fist and stood up straight, his Qi was well-proportioned and a warm current was circulating all over his body. This was the "Qi" produced by his martial arts practice, only when he had trained to a certain degree would he be able to release and control Qi, which was also known as the "Houtian Qi".


    It was a pity that he lacked strength, and his skin, flesh, membranes, tendons, and bones had not been tempered or condensed. They were loose and powerless, and the next step in a fight was to train his strength, otherwise any move without strength would only be an empty shell.


    Strength training was through physical training, such as running, lifting weights, jumping, kicking, somersaulting, punching sandbags, and other thousands of training methods. One''s four limbs, waist, muscles, would all be full and strong, strength, and flexibility would be greatly enhanced, surpassing the average person to train out of the streamlined muscles, full of explosive power. This was the foundation, and only when one''s body was forged into unpolished jade would they be able to meticulously carve it out.


    In the next few days, he went with Su''er to gather herbs as usual. As the management of the injured camp was lax, and was far from the front camp, the military regulations here were not that strict. With Su''er''s face, everyone in the injured camp had to give her face, so Chen Ling could enter and leave freely.


    In these past few days, Chen Ling had been concocting special secret medicines to speed up his recovery, his body was constantly recovering, and at night, he was training his Qi and strength, so he clearly had gained some strength. Arriving at the mountain, Chen Ling''s four limbs were tied up in a few sandbags, he ran, jumped, rolled up and down, and trained to the point that they were full and forceful.

 C7

    The sun rose in the east, and the first rays of the morning sun illuminated the land. A new day had begun.


    Peng peng peng ¡­ Deep in the forest, Chen Ling was practicing the Tiger Subduing Seven Star Fist. His body was nimble, moving like a live rabbit.


    This was the result of him simultaneously cultivating martial arts from inside and outside. If he were a normal martial artist, he would not have cultivated so quickly, but because Chen Ling had a lot of experience in martial arts in his past life, he was able to quickly enter a state of familiarity.


    If one''s body was not strong enough and lacked sufficient strength, their body would not be able to contain inner strength and their martial arts achievements would be limited. They would not be able to reach a higher level or even step into the Nascent Realm.


    Thus, body tempering cultivation was the most fundamental, but also the most important step in the entire process of cultivation. It directly affected the achievement of one''s martial arts cultivation; the purer one''s strength was, the greater one''s future achievements would be!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that his wounds had healed, Chen Ling continued to increase his training intensity. Carrying a fifty kilogram boulder on his back, he practiced the "Jumping Golden Toad" movement technique. Every time he jumped out, his feet would leave deep footprints, with beads of sweat flowing down.


    Gradually, Chen Ling''s body became stronger and stronger, as though he had grown a few inches taller. His originally thin and white muscles also became more muscular, with pieces of muscles that were extremely tight and firm, and flexible four limbs that were strong and had a bit of the aura of a warrior.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    While he cultivated his energy, he used the Gu Chen mental cultivation method to reconcile the Qi and blood in his body, which complemented each other. Other warriors would have to start from the outside, and would not be able to cultivate at the same time, even if they had the guidance of a master, they would still have to start from the outside, and would not be able to cultivate at the same time. Only after training for a few years in the Outer Fist Arts, would they be able to stabilize their muscles and bones, then they would be able to cultivate their Inner Qi, adjust their Qi channels and save their Qi, otherwise, it would be very easy for their Qi to harm.


    "Not bad. As long as I can endure for two more months of hard training, train my four limbs, waist, muscles, every inch of my body to become powerful. Like a bronze bone, my strength will condense into strength and I will be able to practice all kinds of boxing techniques."


    Although the battlefield was cruel, it was a place to hone a person''s spirit, bravery, and courage. Killing enemies and men was a great joy for one''s entire life.


    Chen Ling dashed through the forest, rushing back to the camp to see what was going on. If he could return to the battlefield, kill the enemy to gain merits, and experience the passion and passion of an ancient man, that would truly be fun.


    At dawn, in the endless eastern plains, there came a series of soul-stirring battle drums, which continuously increased in volume, louder and louder like the rumbling of thunder. On the flat land below the hill, there was a huge camp ahead, at this time the Wei Army was lining up in formation.


    During the Warring States period, the Yin Yang family was very well-educated. The colors of the flags and clothing of the large warring states were very particular. The basis for this was the talent and destiny of the country.


    The Yin Yang family believed that every empire and nation had a virtue bestowed upon them by the heavens. This virtue could be expressed in terms of the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The country and the dynasty''s political characteristics must, or must, conform to its virtue, and the color of which it worships must also correspond to its virtue, so that the country can safely and smoothly operate under the protection of the heavens.


    The Yellow Emperor''s regime was made of earth, so he worshipped yellow, and the flags and apparel were made of yellow. The Xia Dynasty was a wood and worshipped the green, while the Yin Shang Dynasty was a gold. When it rose, it was a good omen of overflowing the mountains with silver. It was a good sign that it revered the white. As the Fire s of the Zhou Dynasty, their ancestor obtained the Scarlet Crow''s Talisman and naturally revered red. At that time, the world had always approved of this cycle of five virtues. From the very beginning when the country was established, it had already determined its own virtue.


    The State of Wei had come from the Jin Country and acknowledged itself as the successor to the orthodoxy of the Jin Country. The Jin Country was a duke of the royal family, of course, it was the Fire of the Zhou Dynasty. As for the Qin Nation, who was located in a border region, she had not yet declared her virtues, but she was still a dark country, and had caused the other countries to mock him. They said that the Qin Nation did not understand how to make a king out of a barbaric land, but the Qin Nation ignored him, and continued to be black, turning into a strange and mysterious western country in the eyes of the Battle Kingdoms.


    The orders went from north to south, one by one, and the sounds of singing were endless.


    "Thump ¡­" "Boom ¡­" The dull and huge drum sound cut through the sky, the clouds moving in all four directions, and the large camp was suddenly filled with clamor, the sound of horns, horses'' hooves, footsteps, Armour''s rubbing against each other, blades and spears clashing, was like heavy trees striking the ground, creating an incomparably loud noise.

 C8

    The eighty thousand elite soldiers all had gleaming armor and solemn faces. They carried swords, spears, and halberds, shining with cold light. In front was a phalanx of archers, fifteen thousand men, on the left was a phalanx of chariots, on the bronze chariot was a phalanx of three men, a driver, a soldier, an archer, and on the back of the chariot was a walker, about thirty thousand men, and on the right was a cavalry battalion of twenty warriors, on the right was a cavalryman, and on the right was a cavalryman, with a long spear in his hand, gleaming with a cold and forbidding light.


    After two months of training, Chen Ling looked stronger than before, but he knew that his muscles and bones were much tighter than before, his weight had increased by more than twenty kilograms, and the strength of his arms had also increased.


    The eighty thousand elite Wei Army advanced two miles and saw the formation of the Qin Army, a black army of the same color. In the front row were shield bearers and archers, with chariots on one side and elite black armored cavalry on the other.


    The vanguard general of the Qin Army was Wen Bo, who was a resident of the northwest border of the Qin Nation. She was considered quite famous among the generals of the Qin Nation, but because she had been attacking the Wei Guo River for a long time, she was unable to get close to the An Yue Clan and had devoured the Wei Territory.


    Gan Mao was over forty years old, and did not ride out of the formation, but rode a three horse carriage and stood under the six foot bronze carriage. On his left was the young general Wen Bo of the Qin Nation, who was eight feet tall, had a skinny body, a sharp face, thick starry eyes, and seven parts of an elegant and intelligent looking man. On his right was a wise man of the planner, Qin Xueyi.


    The armor on their body was made of flat, black armor that was filled with mystery and savagery. The armor on the shoulders, abdomen, and even around the neck, the armor was made of a chain that linked together to form a chain, with spikes on all the plates, some on the second, some on the third, some on the fourth. The most on the plates were six, while the rest on the plates were black, full of mystery and savagery.


    As the two armies battled, the Armour was in a mess, the sword and halberd shone with a cold light, the battle was like a cold moon piercing through the dark room, the tightly packed tiger and wolf soldiers were all glaring at each other, they wanted nothing more than to cut down the head of the enemy troops for meritorious service and revenge. Qin and Wei had been at loggerheads for 50 years, the situation had reversed, the Wei Nation had gone from strong to weak, the Qin Nation had gone from weak to strong, there were no less than a hundred battles going on between the two countries, and today''s battle had already reached its end.


    War is the theme of men, as it has been for generations.


    Gan Mao looked at the army of Wei, and smiled: "The best warriors of Wei Nation are out, and the defense at the back is bound to be weak, so long as our black armored Eagle Guard goes deep into the rear of the army of Wei Nation, burning the rations, when the front line Wei Army is defeated, our army will be able to go straight in, kill all the citizens of Wei Nation, swallow the lands east of Wei Nation, and send the people of Wei Nation to the north of the Taihang Mountains, to the south of the Yellow River."


    "General Gan is wise and uses weapons like a god!"


    If he won this battle beautifully, he would be able to consolidate his position in front of the Sovereign King. Although he was bestowed the title of Chief General, his military power was limited, and he was rather famous in the various empires, and had the reputation of being able to defeat the enemy.


    There were many talented people in the Qin Nation today, and just the people who were talented in martial arts and literature alone were the Qin Nation''s brain, Chu Liji and the Marquis of Meng Wei Ran. They were all skilled in military strategies, and were good at ruling over the country.


    ''s mount looked at Qin Army in front of him and frowned slightly. Qin Army''s crossbows and black armored elite riders were the most elite, their crossbows were long ranged crossbows, with a range of 250 steps, approximately two and a half arrows, 100 steps for a light bow, this type of crossbow requires three people to use their feet to raise their crossbows, the power of the crossbow after being shot was extremely strong.


    The Black Armored Legion was made up of all sorts of iron cavalry, both horses and knights equipped with the finest iron harness of the day and armoured weapons, their hooves equipped with iron palms that enabled them to gallop on any rough ground without fear of thorny spikes; their heads were equipped with iron sheets and leather-bound masks, which greatly diminished the deterrence of infantry arrows to their horses; their harness was also made of heavy, soft, brittle, bronze harness; and the weapons of the cavalry had evolved from lance to light iron swords, usually three feet long, so that they could be easily combined and easily killed on a large scale.


    "If I use Light Cavalry Soldiers, they will definitely be destroyed by Qin Army''s ten thousand Black Armored Soldiers. I can only use my chariot to break through the enemy''s formation and then coordinate with the Centaur Soldiers to charge. Only then will I have a chance of winning."

 C9

    "Generals, war chariot out, bow and arrow cover!" A messenger officer of the Wei Army rode on a horse and flew among the troops, waving the order flag and shouting.


    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!" The formation of Wei Army started to move, the growls in her throat sounded out, her morale was high, her blood and energy was strong, her killing intent strong.


    The soldiers selected for martial arts training in Wei were all heavy infantry, wearing heavy armor, holding a spear with a sword, carrying a crossbow on their back, and straddling the Sagittarius Bag. It could be said that they were well-equipped and armed to the teeth. It could be seen that without the support of the powerful metallurgical industry and weapons manufacturing, it would be difficult to imagine them being so heavily armed.


    As for the people before Chen Ling seized the body, they were the light infantry that were forcibly recruited temporarily, not the main force and elites of the Wei Army.


    Dong Zhiqi brandished the long sword in his hand, and the chariots and heavy armors instantly surged forth like a tide. The ox-skin drum resounded through the horizon, and the three hundred chariots, one thousand armored riders, and three thousand armored cavalrymen were not one bit inferior to the Qin Army''s black armoured elite cavalrymen.


    With crossbows, they blocked the Wei Army. Fan Zi Huai and Zhan Xiong followed the orders and led ten thousand elite black armored riders to charge into the chariot formation, Tu Gang and Chen Dong led thirty thousand light armored riders to the back, Zhang Dong and Gong Liang led three thousand light armored riders to wait for the end of the battle.


    "Crossbow archer, get ready ¡­" Shoot! "


    Once the order was given, the flag was waved and ten thousand crossbows were shot out by the archers. Countless crossbows came pouring down in a torrential torrent, filling the sky with a rain of arrows.


    As soon as they rushed out of the array, they were immediately covered by the crossbow arrows. Hualala, the crossbow bolts struck the shaft of the carriage, along with the hood of the carriage and the rest of the carriage. Some of the riders and soldiers on the carriage were struck by the arrows, but they did not stop the attacks of the Wei Army, as the archers in front of the array of the Wei Army did so as well.


    At this time, the black armored cavalry under the cover of the crossbow arrows also rushed out of the array, sprinting towards the battlefield at a very fast speed. Until they were almost ready to fight, the dense rain of arrows from the Wei Army were like locusts pouncing towards them.


    In the next moment, Qin Army''s Black Armored Cavalry and Wei Guo''s chariot camps clashed with each other, arrows shot out rapidly, horses galloped, and the Red and Black Army clashed with each other. Following that, a loud explosion occurred and the chariots and horses clashed with each other, and it was as if two gigantic waves had converged together in the middle of a huge wave.


    "KILL KILL KILL!"


    On the battlefield, the soldiers of both sides clashed completely. From time to time, people would be killed, singled out, stabbed to death, and the battlefield would be filled with blood and flesh. Everyone was desperately trying to extinguish this life.


    Blood splattered everywhere, limbs flew everywhere, heads rolled around, and headless corpses spurted blood. The ones that were risking their lives to kill just a moment ago were probably a pile of meat paste under the hooves of a horse.


    This was a tough battle. The final outcome would depend on the strength of both sides, as well as their morale.


    This was the first time in Chen Ling''s life that he had seen such a huge battle. It was entirely a battle between cold weapons, a fierce battle, and one after another, lives were harvested one after another like worthless grass.


    He was in the vicinity of the Wounded Barracks, and the fodder and fodder camp was just in front of the Wounded Barracks. From bottom to top, the entire hillside was divided into the front camp, middle camp, fodder camp, and horn camp.


    Just as Chen Ling turned around, one of the Black Armored Eagle Guard scouts also noticed him and shot a cold arrow at him.


    Whoosh.


    Fortunately, he had been training nonstop for the past two months, and his agility had increased greatly. Relying on his agility, he easily dodged the cold arrow, and jumped into the grass, rolling and jumping.


    "We''ve been discovered by the Wei Bing Guards."


    "Eh, this guard is really fast!"


    With us five hundred Black Armored Eagle Guard, infiltrating the enemy camp is not a problem, not to mention burning food. Everyone, prepare the oil bottles and charge into the Wei Army food camp with killing intent.


    "Attack, tear apart the Wei Army''s defensive line ¡­"


    The Eagle Guard looked down on everyone, and the leader took out his sword, and took the lead to rush forward.


    When the Wei Army''s guards heard Chen Ling''s shout, they immediately increased their vigilance. Upon discovering the Qin Army, they blew their horn, and the soldiers guarding in the back started to gather, stopping the Qin Army from launching a sneak attack.


    Chen Ling ran back to posterior camp and retrieved an iron sword from an idle weapon rack. With a face full of viciousness, he spat out and said ruthlessly: "If you dare to sneak attack us, with Master Chen here, we will make sure that none of you will return!"

 C10

    Chen Ling lifted a refined iron sword that was around 30 jin in weight. It was a weapon used by the elite soldiers in heavy armor, and the majority of the injured soldiers in the army fought on the frontlines many times, making them extremely dangerous with elite soldiers. Their weapons were also placed on the weapons rack in the camp, but he casually picked up a sword, which was extremely exquisite.


    Just then, the guards in the sick and wounded camp started to gather. Some of them were holding long spears, some were holding short crossbows, they were close to the fence to organize a counterattack to defend against the Qin Army soldiers.


    A Chieftain guard of the camp, Chao Gai, brandished his treasure sword and shouted as he commanded the people to fight back.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" A few Qin Soldier s scolded loudly.


    Seeing Chen Ling being so powerful, all the surrounding guards cheered loudly. With their morale high, they slowly moved closer to him. With him as the center, they counterattacked the Qin Army.


    Although this intense battle was nothing compared to the ten thousand horses charging and charging into battle on the frontlines, it was still the first time for Chen Ling, who was entering the Ancient Battlefield for the first time in his life. In his previous life, he had killed many people on missions, but all of them were assassinations and killings.


    War was cruel, but also bloody. People were like mad beasts, waving their spears, swords, spears, and red eyes as they fought and shouted with all their might. If one wasn''t in the middle of a bloody battle, it would be hard to imagine the cruel scene.


    When blood splattered all over his face and the front of his clothes, he did not throw up in disgust, nor did he show any mercy. This was because if he were to be surrounded by them, if he did not retaliate, he would most likely be chopped into the ground in the next second.


    His arm was not strong enough to fight for a while, so he would definitely lose all of his strength. Chen Ling gradually felt his arm going numb, but hundreds of Warriors beside him brandished their swords and sabers, scattering the enemies'' blood and heads. His first time on the battlefield, his blood was boiling, and his blood was flowing fast. He did not know where he got the power from, but the Seven Star Movement Technique, the Gu Chen Sword Technique, and the sharp edges of the swords were still the same as those of the young man with the sword from back then.


    These Qin Army s were all elites, different from normal warriors, other than having good armors and weapons, they also had excellent training, and although there were five hundred of them, they were rushing forward step by step, and actually rushed into the rear of the camp, suppressing the defending army, in an attempt to burn the rear part of the camp which was filled with food and supplies.


    After going through fighting training, they would pay attention to the enemy''s weakness and will decisively launch a decisive attack. There were no superfluous moves required to deal a killing blow, but the elite warrior, after staring at the enemy''s fatal point, was still able to calmly analyze the surrounding environment. While killing the enemy, he would try his best to avoid a cold attack at the same time.


    This was the first time he entered the battlefield, where he had attacked, blocked, and counter-killed in one go. In that instant, more than ten people were injured by his sword, some dead and some injured, which immediately attracted the attention of the other Eagle Guard.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" The five elite men turned their attention away from the other guards and charged towards him at the same time with their swords raised.


    Chen Ling could not fight three of them at the moment, so he fought while retreating, holding back the blooming of swords in front of him, blocking the three assassinations. Although his entire body was exhausted, courage and killing intent surged up infinitely, giving him a courage that was filled with vigor, and he was completely unafraid of the encirclement of these Qin Soldier s.


    Chen Ling moved with his sword and moved evasively. Along with the exquisite sword techniques and the profound theories of science, his hands and feet worked from time to time. He kicked the crotch of a valiant Qin Soldier, causing the person to fall to the ground and cry out loud in pain.


    Chen Ling waved his sword to block two sword strikes, dodging the attack from the side, and striking a Qin Soldier in the face with the other hand, causing a nosebleed to bloom, followed by a backhand slash. The sword strike pierced through the chest of the person standing at the side, and Chen Ling decisively pulled out the other two to lead the group of five people who were chasing him back, leaving one dead and two injured, while the other two were chasing after him.


    At the same time, the other Qin Soldier s had already rushed into the posterior camp.


    "Not good, if we delay any longer, when the Qin Soldier gets closer to the grain depot and the grain is burnt down, the army in front will definitely be defeated. This is what the TV is showing!" Although it was Chen Ling''s first time participating in an ancient battlefield, just by thinking about it, he could imagine how much impact it would have on the army at the front lines by setting the camp on fire and destroying the rations.


    At the same time, he inhaled a warm gust of air that flowed through his waist and abdomen, controlling his energy and strength. At this time, he thought about [Proud Dragon Repents, Overcome], his force could not be exhausted, and he could not use all of his strength in his attack, so he focused and focused on his every single strike, preserving thirty percent of his energy. He quickly retracted his sword quickly, and the sword''s force was endless.


    The two Qin Soldier s were preempted by him and struck out a few times in a row. Each of their strikes was extremely profound, each one fatal to the point of death, and the angle of attack was tricky.


    Chen Ling leapt out with a stride, went around to the center of the camp and shouted at the wounded: "Qin Army''s sneak attack, and want to burn our food. Men, there are even people moving, come out and fight, and stop these hundreds of Qin Soldier who are attacking us, we are the victors."


    The wounded soldiers within the tent all stared at the door of the tent in a daze. They had never imagined that this thin and frail youth would have such courage at this moment!

 C11

    When they heard that the Qin Army was attacking the camp and even wanted to burn the food behind it, they were immediately enraged. Being agitated by Chen Ling, they all stood up, picked up a weapon and rushed out of the camp one after another, while some of the heavily injured people just managed to get up and lie on the ground, unable to move.


    With Chen Ling''s encouragement, the surrounding wounded all took out their weapons to stop the invasion of the Qin Soldier.


    The five hundred Eagle Guard only had around three hundred people left, they had condensed into a wave of energy that was rushing towards the granary and headquarter army camp, being tenaciously blocked by the guards of the Wei Army, but the Qin Soldier was brave and brave, suppressing the Wei Army, and was walking step by step towards the grain camp. It was at this time that Chen Ling arrived with his men.


    At this time, some of the wounded soldiers'' tents had already been set ablaze. The flames were blazing and thick smoke was billowing. Miserable screams rang out one after another. Some of the wounded soldiers were unable to move as they were burned in the flames.


    "Even the wounded have been harmed. They are simply animals. Brothers, avenge our fallen brothers! Kill all of the Qin!"


    Chen Ling roared out, the sounds of his tragic death beside his ears continued to resonate and completely stirred up his anger, as though he was possessed by a God of Death. He did not follow any of the exquisite sword techniques, and instead condensed all of his techniques, focusing on killing the enemy, it was completely different from when an expert was fighting.


    Flames were galloping everywhere, and tents were instantly set ablaze. Along with the raging wind, many of the wounded were burned to death. Flames burned their hair and clothes, causing miserable shrieks and endless streams of people.


    But at the same time, it also stimulated the courage of the defending army, heavily surrounding Eagle Guard.


    "Clang!" Countless swords and spears clashed as both sides clashed. The soldiers'' faces were red, their eyes gleaming with excitement and viciousness. They would rather die than retreat and fight bravely against the enemy.


    The warriors from both sides fell one after another, leaving only a few dozen of their Eagle Guard s behind. They never would have thought that this sneak attack on the rear of the camp would actually fail, and the ambush plan was destroyed by a "little pawn".


    There were at least thirty to forty Qin Soldier s, and according to the system of the military''s meritorious service, he would be able to get at least three titles consecutively. However, Chen Ling did not have any of these thoughts at all, he was only focused on training his will, courage, and murderous intent by bathing in blood.


    If he was not ruthless, he would not be able to survive in this Warring States Age where the strong preyed on the weak.


    Thousands of people surrounded and attacked the remaining Eagle Guard like a swarm of bees, making it impossible for them to escape. In the past, when these Qin Soldier s were trying to break through the encirclement, the armies of the six nations were unable to stop them at all. However, when they were led by Chen Ling, some of the weaker soldiers also became powerful warriors.


    When the last Eagle Guard fell to the ground and the battle between the posterior camp s was completely over, Wei Army took her bloody long sword and hugged Chen Ling by his shoulder, and laughed heartily: "Alright, little brother, I never thought that you would be able to kill my enemy like killing a chicken. Qin Soldier has always been a brave warrior, but you killed me so easily, I have truly underestimated you."


    "It''s this brother who killed dozens of Qin Soldier!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so young, yet his body is so thin. He actually possesses such a good martial art."


    "He must have practiced fist art, a young hero..."


    The surrounding people talked all at once, discussing spiritedly, and all of them revealed expressions of admiration for Chen Ling''s previous bravery and skill.


    Chao Gai spoke to the guards around him: Brothers, we have completely annihilated the Qin Army this time, we have all made a great contribution, what''s most important now is to quickly extinguish the flames in the posterior camp, clean up the battlefield, and guard the base, at the same time, send people to the front lines to report to the generals on the situation, to stabilize the morale of the soldiers there.


    "This is how it should be!"


    The soldiers of the posterior camp began cleaning up the battlefield and extinguishing the flames. Some helped the injured to get medical attention, while some took care of the corpses and dragged them out to be cremated, preventing them from causing a plague.


    "Chen Ling... Chen ¡­ "Ling ¡­" A female voice suddenly sounded from within the camp, carrying a hint of anxiety and sadness. The originally delicate voice was now somewhat hoarse, and there was even a hint of sobs in it.


    Chen Ling was squatting on the ground, bandaging a wounded person and hearing a voice calling for him, he suddenly turned his head and saw the figure of a young girl, who was looking for someone in a hurry, not too far away. She was shouting his name, and dragging the faces of the wounded and corpses along as she looked, but she did not find the person she was looking for.


    Chen Ling looked at this scene, and for some reason, his nose started to feel sore, causing his memories to go back to the 21st century. His girlfriend was crying all over looking for him, and if he did not cry, he would never be able to go back, he could only live on, be worthy of himself, his loved ones and his loved ones.


    "Su''er ¡­" He couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    When Cheng Su''er heard this voice, her body suddenly froze. She turned around fiercely and her cheeks streamed with tears.


    "Wuu, Big Brother Chen, I thought ¡­ I thought something happened to you, I''m so worried! "


    Chen Ling lightly patted her pink back and smiled: "Your Big Brother Chen is really lucky. If you don''t believe me, look, isn''t he unharmed?"


    Cheng Su''er was still very worried. She cried in his embrace for a moment, but suddenly felt that something was wrong, and immediately struggled away from his embrace. She anxiously turned her body, and thought of herself, a young lady who had not come out, lying in a man''s embrace.


    Having been too worried about his consolation, she had temporarily forgotten the courtesy between a man and a woman. Now that she saw that he was fine, her mood gradually stabilized. The young girl''s reserve immediately returned.


    Chen Ling looked at the shy and embarrassed look of the girl in front of him, and couldn''t help but laugh. The charm of an ancient girl was just different.

 C12

    When the battle at the back ended, the intense battle in front became increasingly intense and the sounds of fighting became louder and louder. An extremely rare sight unfolded in the wilderness, with countless war horses roaring like surging tides, charging and colliding with each other with overwhelming force. It was extremely tragic.


    Chariots crisscrossed, weapons slashed at each other, flags covered the sun, arrows fell, and cruel slaughter was done. Corpses were thrown into the wilderness.


    He knew that he had been caught up in the Qin Army''s plan of attack, but he could not distract himself and mess up her plans. Once the morale was affected by the sudden turn of events in the camp, the soldiers at the front lines would immediately be defeated, and when that happened, they would be defeated as if a mountain had fallen. When their morale crumbled, they would no longer be able to organize defenses and retaliate.


    Beside him were two young men, one in his early twenties, tall and sturdy, one in his late forties.


    Dong Yong cupped his fists and pleaded: "Lord Father, please allow me to bring along my elite troops and rush out from the right wing, breaking through the right foothold of Qin Army, and seize this opportunity to charge into Qin Soldier''s middle troop and capture Qin Army Marshal Gan Mao!"


    Dong Zhiqi let out a faint sigh, this child''s courage is commendable, but he lacks self-knowledge and strategy, if he does not train more, it would be difficult for him to become a great expert, so he sternly rebuked: "Nonsense, in front of the three armies, moving a little is not child''s play. "The five thousand elite cavalrymen are the last trump card of the Wei Army. If we were to just go out like this, I am afraid that before you can lead your troops deep into the Qin Army, all of our troops will be annihilated. If we fight head on, we will not be able to defeat the Qin Army."


    He advised, "Big brother, Qin Army has twenty thousand elite black armored riders, fifty thousand soldiers, ten thousand soldiers, and ten thousand archers. Currently, we can only send ten thousand cavalry, twenty thousand soldiers, and five thousand soldiers, and the main force of the army still exists, you, with five thousand men, might be completely annihilated in the formation. This is a plan that cannot be completed!"


    When Dong Yong saw his father and second brother blocking them, his face was full of innocence. He said dejectedly: "Could it be that we will just watch as our army loses and our Qin Army defeats us?"


    Dong Zhiqi shook his head: "In a short period of time, I have yet to think of a good plan to defeat the enemy, I can only watch and fight, and at the same time, make preparations to retreat. If we lose this battle and the Qin Army takes advantage of the victory to pursue us, we can only retreat and defend the Anyi City, this river that is hundreds of miles long will be handed over to the Qin Nation."


    If the Qin Army wins and the Wei Army loses, then Hedong will lose several hundred miles of land. Even if King Wei doesn''t blame the Crown Prince and the Ninth Prince will not let go of this opportunity to suppress the Third Prince''s faction. If so, then his father would be crippled, and it would affect the fight between several factions in the imperial government, which would be very dangerous.


    When a group of Wei Army elite guards was sent to the back of the camp from the front lines, the Qin Army was already surrounded and annihilated, the fire was extinguished and many of the injured were treated with bandages. A few guards were behind to clean up the mess while the leading Lieutenant Huang Meng held his fifty jin heavy sword and asked Chieftain Chao Gai, "Did you exterminate the Qin Army who ambushed posterior camp?"


    Chao Gai said proudly, "That''s right, the most elite Eagle Guard of the five hundred Qin Army s, the ones who ambushed the posterior camp and set fire to the grain depot, were all annihilated by us. Haha, the elites of the Qin Army s are only mediocre!"


    Five hundred Eagle Guard s, sneak attack posterior camp, even three thousand guards could not completely annihilate them, if they wanted to break through the encirclement, it would be impossible. How could they be surrounded and killed here? "Impossible!"


    "Haha, that''s right, bragging!"


    A few of the personal guards were used to seeing the bravery and ferocity of the Qin Army, especially the Eagle Guard, it was an elite team forged by the Qin Nation, well-equipped, strong martial skills, specially used to attack and ambush. With the eagle''s eyesight, the eagle''s lethality, they were known as the Eagle Guard, they were all proficient in fighting one on one against ten, and even the personal guards of these generals did not dare say that they could win against the other easily alone.


    Chao Gai saw that the other party was in disbelief, and immediately became anxious, his voice raised: "You don''t believe me? You can ask the officers here, did we annihilate the five hundred Eagle Guard s? "


    "We killed him!"


    "Qin Army was nothing special, but she was still wiped out by us."


    "Look, those are the corpses of the Qin Army s. Five hundred of them, not a single one is missing."


    Huang Meng and a few hundred personal guards walked over to the pile of corpses on Eagle Guard''s side. After checking that it was indeed the attire of the Eagle Guard, it would be hard to not believe that it was made of Qin Army''s clothes.


    The gaze of the Lieutenant''s Huang Meng and the group of guards followed the direction Chao Gai was pointing towards, and all gathered on Chen Ling''s body.

 C13

    Huang Meng and his men gathered in front of Chen Ling. Seeing that the other party was pretty, with a pale face and a weak body, he looked like a young master Shang Jia. He did not have the physique of a warrior on the battlefield, and asked with a few questions: "Your name is Chen Ling? Qin Army''s attack on the camp was discovered by you first? "


    Chen Ling turned around and saw that the people in front of him were all well-equipped, the breastplates on their chests and stomachs, the armors on their waists and shoulders, the collars on their necks, the armguards on their arms, the armors on their hands and the weapons on their waists all had a quality far greater than that of ordinary soldiers, and nodded: "That''s right, I heard the footsteps in posterior camp and when I looked for the source of the sound, I discovered the figures of these enemies."


    "Hold on!"


    Huang Meng turned around and asked: "Chen Ling, what else do you want?"


    Chen Ling mustered up his courage and said: "Qin Army is powerful, this time we have used a hundred thousand strong army, and the Black Armored Soldiers have heavily impacted our troops, so our chances of winning this battle are not high."


    Huang Meng''s expression turned solemn as he berated: "Shut your mouth! You dare to raise the morale of Qin Soldier and destroy the prestige of our army. Just with that sentence alone, the general will punish you with a death sentence that shakes our morale!"


    Chen Ling opened his mouth: Lieutenant must not be angry, my meaning is, just relying on killing in front is not enough to defeat the enemy, it is more than like ambushing back, we have to kill our way into the Qin Army''s huge army of a hundred thousand, we have to carry out a ''beheading'' operation, the so-called ''shooting first to kill the enemy, capturing the thief first to capture the king, if we can charge into the enemy''s formation, killing or capturing the enemy commander, it will be a fatal attack to the Qin Army, at that time we would launch a pincer attack, and we would definitely be able to defeat the Qin Army!


    Although he was just a personal guard Lieutenant, he had followed General Dong for ten years and learned a lot of strategies and strategies to arrange battle formations. At this moment, he felt that Chen Ling''s words made a lot of sense.


    "Although this plan is good, it is too risky. Even with five thousand elite riders inside the Qin Army''s formation, the general might not be willing to agree!" Huang Meng said hesitantly.


    Chen Ling said: "No need for five thousand elite riders, as long as there are three hundred strong soldiers, it will be possible!"


    Chen Ling laughed indifferently: "If Lieutenant Huang is able to bring me down to pay respects to the general, I can definitely persuade General Dong to carry out this plan."


    "Good!" Since little brother Chen Ling is so confident, then follow us to reply to General Dong! "


    "The troops must move quickly. This operation must be carried out quickly. I''m afraid we won''t be able to carry it out after a while." Chen Ling urged.


    "Go, quickly return to the front of the camp ¡­"


    Before Chen Ling left, he whispered a few sentences into Chao Gai''s ears. The latter asked suspiciously: "Is this okay?"


    "You should prepare like this. There will be a general order coming out soon. We will have to do something big together!" With a faint smile, Chen Ling followed the group of guards to the front of the camp.


    When Chen Ling came to lead the troops at the frontlines, the battle on the battlefield between the Qin and the Wei Army was bright and red. Fierce fighting was raging, the riders from both sides, the heavy armoured soldier s, and the light infantry from both sides were doing their best to fight each other, but the black Qin Army had already suppressed the red Wei Army, and started to retreat slowly.


    General Dong, all the Eagle Guard who tried to ambush the posterior camp were killed by our guards, there was a soldier called Chen Ling, he was the first to notice the Qin Army attacking us, and he killed dozens of the Eagle Guard himself, making a great contribution, just now he said that he had a plan to destroy the Qin Army, and even brought him here to meet the general. Seeing General Dong Zhiqi, Huang Meng cupped his fists and reported.


    Dong Zhiqi was paying attention to the battle, and upon hearing the personal guard Lieutenant''s report, he exclaimed in shock: "Chen Ling? Can a single person kill dozens of Eagle Guard? " In his mind, he thought: That Eagle Guard is made up of the strongest warriors in the entire Qin Army. How majestic was that?


    "What?" He actually has a plan to defeat the enemy, quickly bring him to this general. " Dong Zhiqi reacted and immediately ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    In an instant, Chen Ling was brought by two personal guards to the front of General Dong Zhiqi, and currently, Dong Zhiqi was seated on a high table chair in the center of the army. Beside him, there were more than 20 generals of various sizes standing, all of them were dressed in armor, their faces were solemn and respectful, and had the aura of a soldier on them.


    Just as Chen Ling stood in front of the table, he immediately felt all the gazes from the generals converging on him, an invisible pressure enveloped his heart, causing him to be secretly shocked. He knew that the ancient people had killed many people on the battlefield, their gazes were cold and filled with killing intent, ordinary soldiers facing the gazes of these generals would feel their bodies trembling, if they saw any ordinary people, they would immediately go down on their knees.


    The imposing aura was intangible, but it actually existed. It could be made up of power, wealth, killing power, status, and so on, any kind of factor. When one stood at the top in any field, they would feel a sense of oppression towards the people under their feet, for example, working in a company.


    Chen Ling was experienced and knowledgeable in his past life, and he had even traveled back to the future. Hence, he quickly adjusted his state of mind and suppressed his fear, as he was not affected by the sharp gazes of the generals. He faced the general sitting in front of him, and bowed with a cupped fist and said: "Subordinate Chen Ling greets General Dong."


    Dong Zhiqi''s face was resolute, his posture was tall and straight, his body emitting a powerful killing intent, he stared at Chen Ling for a moment and then spoke: "You are Chen Ling? One person killing dozens of Eagle Guard s, stopping them from sneaking an attack on the granary, is that you? "

 C14

    "Oh?" On the contrary, he was calm and composed, fighting for the initiative to recommend a plan of his own. He was slightly satisfied as he said, "You are just a light footwork soldier, but seeing how this general and many other generals present are so calm and composed, you are not bad indeed. You can take on such a big responsibility.


    Dong Zhiqi''s gaze was as sharp as a sword on Chen Ling''s body. He did not understand and was suspicious, but did not object on the spot, and continued to ask: "The Qin Army is not a small matter, do you have any way to infiltrate and kill the enemy commander?" The meaning of his words was that even if there was, Chen Ling had to personally go and give it a try.


    Dong Zhiqi frowned and opened his mouth: "This general can promise you that he will choose three hundred elite warriors for you, all of them will be strong men that can defend you from ten. Furthermore, he will make an exception and promote you to Chieftain.


    Chen Ling cupped his fists in salute and replied: "This plan is actually very simple, every general and advisor present can already think of it, and use his own methods to treat him. Since Qin Army has sent out 500 Eagle Guard s to attack the rear of our army in an attempt to burn down our food, then we might as well use our own tactics, and ignite a huge fire at the back, pretending to be in great chaos. After leading 300 warriors to wear the armor of the Eagle Guard, we will pretend to flee after our mission.


    When Dong Zhiqi heard this chain of plans, his expression turned abnormally cold, as if he was trying to deepen its feasibility. His eyes lit up, and looked at Chen Ling with a brand-new eyes, thinking that he couldn''t tell that this youth not only had an outstanding courage, but had such a deep cunning heart, and was even more scheming than the scheming aides around him.


    He quickly regained his composure and said: "This plan is extremely thorough, and there is a ring around it. However, it is difficult for someone who does not have the courage and courage to complete this mission, if you can complete it, when you return, this general will break the rules and promote you to become the Lieutenant, and play the part of the royal court, recommending you to a great character to know that you will be poor in the future."


    These three hundred strong warriors were simply a group of Death Soldiers, they would never be able to return! After going deep into the hundred thousand strong army, even if they succeeded in assassinating the enemy commander, Gan Mao, would those Vice Generals be able to let them leave here alive? It would be weird if these people were not chopped into minced meat!


    If he were to play Wang Ting and recommend him to the third young master of the royal family, he would have to return alive! The strategists in front of the tent and some of the generals laughed coldly in their hearts, but there were also some high-ranking officers who were full of vigor, who were moved by Chen Ling''s tactics of looking to die without care for their lives, and secretly cherished and respected him a little more.


    Chen Ling was going all out, he had retrieved his life, at most, he would just teleport back.


    He raised his head and said resolutely, "Let''s not delay this any further. We need to move immediately. General, please seal off all news and send people to assist us in this operation."


    Dong Zhiqi nodded in agreement: "Very good, this general will prepare three hundred elite warriors for you right now."


    Chen Ling thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "This subordinate should focus on a few people. The left camp of the vanguard, soldiers, Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, the guards of posterior camp, Uncle Hou, Yang Rui, must follow this subordinate in coming out to fight."


    Dong Zhiqi did not have the time to care about these few people staying behind, and readily agreed: "Yes, this is my command medallion, you can use it to move others at will. After a moment, immediately leave the camp and carry out your mission, without delay!"

 C15

    Chen Ling received General Dong''s bronze order badge, it was half the size of a palm, with a tiger shaped mouth at the tip, with a small seal carved on the back with the word "Order" written on it. On the back was Dong Zhiqi''s name, the words were written extremely well, and as Chen Ling looked at it, he couldn''t help but sigh: What an orthodox Qin seal, if he obtained the medallion for the twenty-first century, just this medallion would be worth a lot of money ah!


    After that, Chen Ling started to choose the strong ones, and all of them were gathered at a corner of the posterior camp.


    "Chen Ling is you. So you were the one who asked us to carry out this beheading mission?" Teng Hu opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Just then, Chieftain Chao Gai took off the armor on Eagle Guard and found a few more complete sets. A total of three hundred sets were delivered, and Chen Ling received the set of black Eagle Guard armor and smiled: I apologize, but this time, if you failed, then you died, we will definitely succeed, and let you all change into Qin Soldier''s attire!


    He put on a round collar, black clothing that reached to his knees, tight crotch pants, and short boots. Then he started to wear the breastplate that protected his chest and abdomen, the breastplate that protected his back and waist, the shoulder armguard that protected his neck, the potted collar, the armguard that protected his arms, and the handguard armor that protected his hands. It had to be said that the armor of the Eagle Guard was far more exquisite than the average heavy armored warrior''s, the whole body armor was forged from high grade iron, showing the importance of the Eagle Guard.


    In an instant, all three hundred soldiers were dressed in their armor. Because they had just taken them off the corpses, many of them were still covered in blood, but it reflected the Eagle Guard''s ability to escape from the blood.


    Brothers, you are all the elites of the Wei Army, strong men, you have probably just heard about our mission this time, no mistake, it is to infiltrate the hundred thousand Qin Army Great Formation, and capture the commander of the Qin Army. This time, we need to have even more courage and courage, and no one will die since ancient times.


    "No!" Three hundred soldiers roared like thunder, their expressions firm and resolute. They were encouraged by Chen Ling''s imposing manner, and their blood was inexplicably agitated.


    Chen Ling smiled lightly and shouted: "Light up the smoke of the firewood, and the rest of you follow me from the posterior camp and enter deep into the array of the Qin Soldier."


    "Roaar!"


    Chen Ling had never brought troops to fight before, so he did not know much about the matters of the ancient army, such as camping and counting food. Hence, he did not have many rules, and only had one requirement: Listen to my orders, those who disobey will be punished by the law!


    With the help of the familiar faces of Chao Gai, Yang Rui, Earl Hou, Shen Zheng and the others, this team of three hundred people did not have any conflicts with them. They smoothly traversed through the dark forest in the hills, entered the wilderness, took out the Eagle Guard''s identity plate, and successfully passed through the Qin Army''s border defensive barrier, arriving at the edge of the Qin Army''s square formation.


    It was only then that Chen Ling felt the majesty of the battlefield, both sides were fighting with all their might, the red and black army were fighting with all their might, and there were wargods howling everywhere, the blood pressure was monstrous, it added a heavy and cruel aura to the battlefield, the surrounding area was filled with the stench of blood.


    If not for the fact that Chen Ling used his superior mental strength to resist it, a normal person would not have been able to handle this bloody and barbaric killing scene. It gave people the illusion that the lives of people on the battlefield were like grass and vegetables, or their heads were chopped down like watermelons.


    He brought the three hundred Eagle Guard s to the square formation and were stopped by the two outer Academy Officer s.


    "My fellow brothers of the Eagle Guard, you have all been wounded, please return back to your camp to rest, for the time being it would be inconvenient to enter the square formation." A Qin Army said.


    Chen Ling glanced at Teng Hu who was beside him. He grew up at the border between Qin and Wei, and was extremely proficient in Qin language, opening his mouth wide: "General, we have received the general''s order to attack the camp. Chief General had ordered us to return and report after completing our mission, furthermore we have some important information to report to the general!"


    "This, alright, since it''s Chief General''s order, please go in." Academy Officer let him in.


    Chen Ling was also dressed in the Academy Officer''s armor, which added a few more men''s resolution and the spirit of a soldier to his originally delicate and pretty body, as he walked into a gap in the Qin Army''s square formation. The neat rows of Qin Army soldiers stood there with their flags fluttering in the air, their weapons emitting a cold light, the blood and aura of tens of thousands of soldiers congealed together, causing Chen Ling to immediately feel a strong masculine wind, the cowards were definitely unable to resist this imposing aura.


    The three hundred Great Warriors of the Wei Empire walked through the gap of the Qin Army''s square formation, feeling the aura of the black armored Qin Army''s elites. In the black colored ocean, the formation emitted a mysterious color and killing intent.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Chen Ling had carried out dozens of assassinations and special missions in his previous life, if it weren''t for the fact that ordinary people had teleported back to this world and seen the might of this place, they would not have had the courage to carry out more assassination missions. One must know that the Qin Army Commander was in the middle of the army, surrounded by many elite soldiers.


    At this time, a big fire started behind the Wei Army, with thick smoke billowing everywhere. It was obvious that Dong Zhiqi had already followed Chen Ling''s plan and cooperated with him.


    Qin Army Commander Gan Mao stood on top of the bronze carriage, looking at the thick smoke a few miles away, and smiled slightly, just then, she saw that Wei Lin had started a fire, and it was now very obvious, and she thought to herself: Eagle Guard has succeeded, the Wei Fang foodstuffs have been destroyed, and the morale of the troops is low, they will not be able to hold on for long, this time, they will rush all be sent to Anyi City, and all the land in the east of the river will fall into the territory of Qin Nation.


    "Pass down the order, the archers will advance a hundred steps. The heavily armored elite soldiers and the light armored foot soldiers will prepare to charge through the entire line. The Wei Army will be defeated very soon."


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Chen Ling and the rest arrived outside the main hall, and were stopped by a general from speaking: "You Eagle Guard, do you want to pay respects to Chief General?"


    Exactly, the Chief General has ordered, after we complete our mission, we will immediately return to the Central Army to report to the Chief General about the situation of the military, it is extremely important for the war. Furthermore, when we are burning the granary at the back of the Wei Army, we have discovered an important military report, we will have to report it to the Chief General immediately. Chao Gai replied with a Qin tone of voice.


    The deputy general in charge of the defense nodded, "Only ten of you are allowed to enter. The rest are waiting here, and after the report is done, you all can go back and rest. This mission is very important to our troops, which is why you all made such a great contribution."


    Although the status of these Eagle Guard Warriors were highly respected in the army, they still lacked the qualifications to return and pay respects to the Chief General. As a result, only a few people were allowed in to report, and the other lower ranked soldiers could only stay and wait.

 C16

    Teng Hu and a few others understood what he meant, and, along with Uncle Hou and Yang Rui, waited outside with nine people, including Chao Gai, Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, and nine others. With the ten of them, they entered the depths of the Central Army.


    After walking about twenty steps, he saw a bronze carriage pulled by three horses. On the bronze carriage stood a person with a thin stature, dressed in dual short brown clothes with a black fish-scale armor, with a pair of curls and a long crown on his head. He stood tall and upright, with an extraordinary demeanor and imposing charisma, and was the commander of the Qin Army, Gan Mao, both civil and martial arts, driving alongside Yan Jun, Chu Liji and Marquis Wei Ran in the political arena of the Qin Nation, ranking within the top three positions.


    "Oh?" Gan Mao frowned and said: "Let them in."


    He jumped down from his horse and walked in front of Gan Mao''s carriage with large strides, respectfully handing over the letter. "Chief General, there''s a scout''s secret report ¡ª"


    Seeing this action, Chen Ling''s heart suddenly had a wave of unexplainable ominous feeling.


    At this time, Gan Mao received the silk scroll and opened the silk secret letter. There were only two words written inside, written with blood.


    Gan Mao frowned, he understood what the word meant, then, his expression changed as he looked at the 10 half kneeling Eagle Guard, and shouted: "All of you, raise your heads!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Ling knew that the situation was not good. With his keen senses from numerous missions, his gaze landed on them with an indescribable chill and suspicion. From his observation, Chen Ling knew that the situation was not good.


    "Attack!" Chen Ling decided to make the first move, so he made his move.


    Chao Gai, Teng Hu, Fan Fan, Fan Fan and the rest were startled when they heard that, but after seeing Chen Ling take out his sword, they immediately jumped and pulled out their swords to attack, at the same time sending out a signal.


    "It''s the assassin from Wei Army!"


    "General!"


    "These are all fake Eagle Guard s, kill them all!" Gan Mao was still very calm facing this sudden assassination attempt, he immediately gave the order to kill this fake Eagle Guard, so as to keep the central army in check.


    When the three hundred warriors outside received the signal, they suddenly attacked. As soon as the sword light appeared, more than a hundred unprepared Qin Army guards died in an instant. Blood splattered everywhere, and everything became chaotic.


    According to their pre-planned strategy, the three hundred warriors who were waiting outside the personal guards of Qin Army, together, they charged inside, and at the fastest time they stabbed into the core of the Qin Army''s army, at a distance of twenty steps, the Qin Army was packed with people, it was truly difficult to kill their way in.


    Chen Ling pulled out his Fine Steel Sword, holding his sword with both hands to increase the strength of his arms, waving it around, he took the brunt of the impact, slashing seven or eight people at the same time. One of them rushed forward with a stride of three or four steps, and was only six steps away from Gan Mao, but dozens of shield hands and soldiers and heavy armor guards were instantly gathered in front of Gan Mao, surrounding him tightly.


    In this life or death situation, facing the encirclement and killing of hundreds of guards, Chen Ling was very clear that it would take them only a few breaths of time to be exterminated. There was no suspense, no matter how much stronger your martial arts were, in this era of cold weapons, your stamina was limited.


    In the current situation, even if they could successfully assassinate the Qin Army Master Gan Mao, but they, who were a group of more than three hundred Great Wei Hero, would undoubtedly die. Chen Ling would not be foolish enough to teleport back and accept a mission and sacrifice himself once again, so he had already thought about it long ago, once he was close to Gan Mao, he would capture them alive as hostages so that he could escape from the tiger''s den.


    "Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, charge with me."


    Actually, there was no need for him to say that, facing the army of thousands, the nine people around him had long treated Chen Ling as their backbone. The moment they made a move, all of them surrounded him, and in one go, inserted themselves into the heart of the army, approaching the commander''s carriage, Gan Mao.


    Qin Army felt that the Wei Army was about to charge into the middle of the army, and she was anxious to protect her marshal. She put all her strength into it, and because the Wei Army warriors were surrounded by so many enemies, it was a certain death situation.


    "Crash ¡ª ¡ª" Weapons clashed, limbs flying, head rolling on the ground, blood flowing all around, in a short period of time, Wei Army''s group of death warriors had gathered all their energy, they were not easily surrounded and quickly gathered in front of Chen Ling''s group of ten. If they were to separate, no one would be able to do so, they would be like a pile of scattered sand, and they would all be killed very quickly.


    There was still a shield in front of him, as well as his personal guards. All of them were experts in sword arts, Chen Ling knew that he had trained in martial arts, but after coming back from a long journey, he had trained for a mere two months, and the strength of his arms were barely equal to that of the valiant guards. Although his sword arts was brilliant, he did not have any inner strength to support him, and relying solely on his physical strength, he had already started to pant heavily after a short battle.


    "AHH!" Two miserable screams came from his side. Two more Death Soldiers had been killed. There were only six people left in their circle.


    Pulling out his sword, launching a sneak attack, it had only been a split-second of killing. Even though General Qin had not managed to move''s carriage away in the chaos, Chen Ling felt that it had been incredibly long, and was currently being heavily surrounded. The spears in his hands were pointed at the six of them, causing the two hundred over Great Wei Death Soldiers who were ten steps behind him to not be able to catch up.


    The reason was that at the heart of the army, Qin Soldier did not use a crossbow, in order to not harm the commander. Otherwise, with ten thousand arrows shooting at them, these few hundred people would have been shot like hedgehogs, but luckily, this was the case, their situation was also rather dangerous. Originally, they had been ambushed and assassinated, but because of the leaked information, Chen Ling and the others were trapped in a place of life and death.

 C17

    The six of them leaned close to Chen Ling, and Teng Hu and one of them held Chen Ling in the middle, pointing his sword forward, resisting the encirclement. The other three people also followed suit, standing back to back against the Qin Soldier guards, there were too many, countless of them, and the battles at the end of the ten steps were still exceptionally intense.


    "I say, Chen Ling, I never thought that you would be so ruthless, your sword skills are so high, I have never seen you display your power, right?" Teng Hu was still as carefree as ever, to think that he could still laugh at a time like this.


    "Prepare the lime powder ¡ª"


    If not for the fact that Chen Ling''s hand strength, inner strength, and mental strength were far weaker, his speed would have been greatly increased, to the point that it would have surpassed the speed of bullets by several times. This was also the reason why a martial arts expert like him would never use hot weapons when carrying out an international mission.


    When your speed exceeds the speed of a bullet and your strength can split the bullet, the cold weapon would regain its dominance.


    Just at that moment, the two swordsmen in front of Gan Mao, were both warriors who had trained in the way of strength. From the Qin Nation Sword Door to the military, they were recommended to be Gan Mao''s bodyguards leader, and were both Level 2 Warriors.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, the land of Hua Xia was ruled by warriors. The so-called warriors and gentlemen of ancient times were warriors. Zhou Tianzi was given the title of marquis, and from the king down to the next, men, men, officials, doctors, and scholars were the warriors; warriors were trained in seven arts, that is, martial arts, etiquette, music, archery, books, and arts; they believed in the morals of righteousness, bravery, courtesy, honesty, and shame.


    Now, as the war grew in scale and the army became more and more civilian, the lower ranks lost the privilege of the land on which they depended to maintain their social status. The samurai also insisted on their own code of conduct, believing that farming was a vile affair, disdained being a farmer, and so many had fallen into the ranks of rangers and hangers-on. The whole samurai class was on its way to the sunset.


    There were nine stages, which were to train the bones, practice the inner strength, train the organs, train the Heavenly Dipper Qi, and in turn, the warriors were called Martial Disciple, Martial Master, Martial Saint, Grandmaster, and Martial Saint. They were divided into nine stages, which were difficult to learn and amongst the experts in the world, it was rare to be able to train to the early eighth stage of the Martial Saint, and these people were basically all the antiques from some large sects.


    He started to train his Insight Energy and was able to sense the wind. When his energy reached the strongest, he became much stronger than the shallow Martial Disciple s of the first rank, but he was still in the ranks of the Martial Disciple s.


    If it was a one on one fight, it would be difficult for Chen Ling to win against one of the two. After all, Chen Ling was still at the first stage of training his bones, and he did not have enough strength to transform his body into energy. He would still need a period of time to practice and condense his strength, but these two daggers had been struck out by him using the method of "Chen''s Flying Daggers".


    These two people saw the cold light and when Wen Feng saw it, his face changed. He hastily drew his swords to block, but the daggers seemed to have suddenly accelerated at the last moment, or their intuition was mistaken. The two guards didn''t cut the daggers, and in the next moment, the two guards screamed out in pain as their hearts were pierced by the daggers.


    Initially, the two of them did not even put the few death warriors from the Wei Army in their eyes, but suddenly, they were inexplicably assassinated. Gradually, their consciousness became blurry and they fell down.


    Originally, these two big sword hands were placed in front of Gan Mao, but General Gan Mao was born an advisor, although he was a Chief General, and was skilled in using weapons and arrays, his sword arts were mediocre. After hearing the two miserable cries, he did not know what had happened, but after the guard fell down the carriage and revealed the space, he suddenly realized that a rope buckle had fallen down.


    Gan Mao wanted to dodge, but the rope had fallen onto his head and latched onto his body, following that it tightened around his arms and body.


    "Men, hurry up and protect this general ¡­" Seeing that, Gan Mao panicked and shouted.


    However, Teng Hu and Chen Ling, who were about five steps away from the carriage, were pulled out of it and landed about three meters away from the carriage. With a pained snort and a tug from Teng and Chen, Gan Mao was dragged towards the six of them.


    In about ten breaths'' time, some of the surrounding Qin Soldier''s eyes were invaded by the quicklime, and it was difficult for them to open them. Worried that they would be killed by the enemy forces, they retreated with all their might, while the armored warriors behind them who were not affected by the quicksand squeezed forward with all their might. The collision of the two powers caused a short period of chaos among the guards, and thus gave Chen Ling and the rest a chance.


    By seizing the opportunity and seizing the destiny, it was enough to reverse the situation and preserve one''s life. It was a matter of success or failure!


    During this period of chaos, the three hundred Great Warriors of the Wei Clan who were gathered outside had also successfully killed their way into the tenth step, but they had suffered over a hundred casualties. There were less than two hundred people left, forming a circle with Chen Ling and the rest, forming a circle after circle.


    "We got it, everyone stick together, we have the Qin Army Commander as a hostage, we have completed the mission!" Chen Ling roared out. Firstly, he had to stabilize the morale of his soldiers and increase their desire to live. Secondly, the surrounding Qin Soldier could hear that their commander had been captured.


    "Alright!" When all the Grand Wei warriors heard the news, they were on the verge of death. They thought that they would need to engage in a bloody battle or even a certain death, but they didn''t expect that by capturing their commander, they would have a chance at survival.


    "All warriors of the Qin Army, listen up. Your commander-in-chief, Chief General Gan Mao, has been captured alive by us. If you dare to move recklessly, we will kill your Chief General!" Chen Ling roared, followed by the surrounding Death Soldiers all shouting, letting this news spread out wave after wave, causing the Central Army to become restless.

 C18

    Chen Ling and the others formed a small circle with more than a hundred of the Great Wei Sect''s elite warriors, they were completely surrounded by the Qin Army s, like a steel wall, making it difficult to fly even if they had wings. At the moment, they had the Qin Heaven Chief General s as bargaining chips, and when the army of guards and guards heard his roar, they were startled and stopped their attacks.


    Chen Ling pressed one hand on Gan Mao''s shoulder and the other on his neck with the other hand holding the sword, his stern and beautiful face, completely changed from his usual gentle and weak appearance. Even Teng Hu and Shen Zheng, who were at the side, were a little stunned, as they did not dare believe that the youth who was usually weak, at this very moment, had such a deterring power.


    "If you don''t release him now, kill him!"


    "Enough of your nonsense, now that the situation is clear, you have already fallen into the hands of us Great Wei warriors, even though we have a huge army of a hundred thousand outside, we did not plan to leave this place alive this time. If we die, then you can forget about living, but our lives are like grass, not worth a single cent, while your Chief General Gan Mao is like a military official, using the lives of three hundred of us to exchange for your life, for the life of our country, we have earned enough."


    Chen Ling purposely said this on purpose. The more this happened, the more it would incite the feelings and will to live, suppressing the wise Gan Mao''s persuasion in their mental defense line. Otherwise, in the chaos of fighting, once the will of the army wavered, none of them would be able to live.


    Teng Hu, Chao Gai and the rest of the Great Wei Army soldiers heard Chen Ling''s words and became excited, raising their heads up high. There was nothing wrong, being able to die in battle here was also a type of honor, the three hundred of them had slaughtered their way into the hundred thousand Qin Army and even captured their commander, revealing who was not a famous man, a hero with a strong backbone!


    "Now that you have let me go, you can leave. Each of you will be given 10 gold, and the Qin Army will withdraw its troops. Otherwise, even if you kill me, you won''t be able to survive." Gan Mao said indifferently. At this time of crisis, he still maintained the courage of a Great General and the calm of a schemer.


    "Haha, General Gan Mao, who are you fooling? When we''re three years old? If I release you, I will immediately be chopped into meat paste by your soldiers. Do you think we are afraid of death? "


    Chen Ling had indeed violated the military order that General Dong Zhiqi had given back then. His actions were to kill the enemy commander in chief, cut down the banner of the Qin Army, and cause chaos in the Qin Army. After that, the Wei Army would see the signal and attack from the front, heavily injuring the Qin Army, and then take back the land on the east side of the river in one go.


    It was not easy to teleport back to the Ancient Realm, he had not eaten a good meal, he did not see the flourishing side of the Ancient Realm, the viciousness of the Ancient Realm, that was too much of a pity, Chen Ling did not want to travel here in time, it was just for the sake of being a hero, and then die honorably!


    All the Qin Soldier s felt humiliated at this moment. The dignified Great Qin people, especially after Shang Yang changed his methods, gradually became rich and strong, his fame had long surpassed all the six nations in the east, the Qin people were truly brave and valiant, and his thirst for battle was even more intense than the other six nations. At the time of the decline of the Qin Nation, he overcame Lao Qin and together led the entire nation, but only one hundred thousand Qin Soldier was able to resist the combined armies of hundreds of the six nations with just their hot blood.


    But now, in the Qin Nation, there were nearly a million armored soldiers, and they had already looked down on the six nations of the East. But now, in the Qin Nation, there were nearly a million armored soldiers, and they had already looked down on the six nations of the East.


    Almost all the officers were so angry that their faces and necks were red, their eyes were blood-red, and their eyes were glaring at each other. They wished they could immediately charge over and tear these Wei''s brats into eight pieces and whip them into ashes to vent their hatred.


    "Why aren''t you letting go of General Gan? Are you all courting death?" Wen Bo''s expression was as cold as ice. He was from a faction of the Chief General and could be said to be one of his juniors.


    After Zhang Yi and Chu Liji recommended him to the King Huiwen Qin, three years ago, it was King Zhou Hong (312 BC) who helped the Left Scoundrel Wei Zhang to stabilize the situation in the Han Dynasty. After that, she led the troops to settle the chaos in the Han Dynasty, and this year, the King of Qin Wu ascended to the throne. This year, Qin Chujian was the Prime Minister, with Chu Liji as the Prime Minister, and Gan Mao as the Prime Minister.


    "Hualala!" The surrounding Qin Army warriors were forced to take a few steps back. The tip of the spear and sword halberd was right in front of the Wei Army Death Soldier, but was blocked by the Great Wei Warrior outside.


    "Clang!" With countless spears, swords and sabers added together, the two sides were tightly packed together. These Great Wei Death Soldiers all had red faces and their eyes flashed with a vicious and excited look. When there was no way out, they would rather die than take a step back.


    Although they did not fight to the death, the atmosphere was stifling. Other than the coarse gasps of the soldiers on both sides, no one was making a ruckus. They were all listening to their generals'' commands.


    "All of you get out of the way, or I''ll kill him now!" Chen Ling also threw caution to the wind and roared, wanting to force his opponent into a corner.


    "Kill!" The Great Wei Army soldiers roared out at the same time, their eyes turning red. In an instant, they unleashed a huge amount of energy, using their long swords and sharp swords, they blocked the Tiger and Wolf Qin Soldier''s attacks and pushed them back a few steps.


    "You dare, thief!" Wen Bo''s eyes flashed and he pointed his sword forward as he let out a low roar. The guards, personal guards, iron guards, and armored guards all squeezed forward with all their might, suppressing the hundred over Great Wei Empire''s people step by step in a narrow space without compromising in the slightest.


    Chen Ling suddenly roared: "Men never get dressed, and even if it means death, their opponent will still smile at each other. At every corner of the battlefield, one would always be willing to fight with weeds! Good men of the Great Wei, today we will fight to the death with the Qin Soldier, even if we die, we are also the hero of the Great Wei, and our names go down in history. Then, let me first use the head of the Chief General Gan Mao to pave the way for us, and get everything ready ¡ª ¡ª "His eyes were filled with viciousness and killing intent, and at this moment, he did not care about death anymore.

 C19

    Chen Ling was completely furious at this moment. He wanted to fight to the death and break all ties with them, this was a contest of courage and will between the two parties. Whichever party could hold back first, their spirit would crumble and they would suffer a crushing defeat.


    "If you don''t want him to die with us, then open up a path. After we withdraw from the military formation and hand in our mission, we will naturally release General Gan Mao, not to mention that he is one of the most intelligent generals in the seven nations, even if he falls into any country, he will definitely not be willing to make things difficult for General Gan Mao."


    His words made all the warriors who thought that they were doomed feel as if they had been separated from another world. If they could really return, then this trip would become the most glorious moment in their lives.


    They held their heads high and gripped their long swords tightly. Their entire bodies were covered with blood, and the scars on their armor. Facing the Tiger Wolf Qin Soldier who was ten times stronger than them, not a single one of them was afraid. Their eyes were filled with pride.


    "All of you, get out of the way!" Chen Ling''s eyes were cold, with Teng Hu and Shen Zheng holding onto his neck, even if General Qin gave the order to shoot, the three of them could still have Gan Mao accompany them in death as soon as possible.


    Although they were unwilling, the ten thousand strong army of the Qin Army and the thirty thousand strong light armored warriors made a narrow path for the ten thousand archers to cross.


    But as Chen Ling and the rest slowly retreated, the Qin Soldier s outside could not help but take action. They knew that as long as they did not harm the Death Soldiers in the inner layer and threaten the safety of the Commander, the s in the outer layer would have died for nothing.


    The sounds of weapons clashing did not stop, all of the Wei Army warriors outside fell into a pool of blood, similarly pulling on the backs of many Qin Soldier s. After thirty steps, there were only about a hundred people left, and behind them were a line of corpses, including Weiden''s apoplexy and Qin Soldier.


    To be able to do this, it was worth it even if they died in battle. Because they had completed their mission, and captured the commander of the Qin Nation''s huge army of a hundred thousand alive, and after the Wei Wen Hou of the Wei Nation, only when Pang Juan was a Great General, did they have a few beautiful victories, but there were still no cases where three hundred people like this had charged into the enemy lines to capture the commander.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~" The heavy ox horn sounded, at this time, the Wei Army in front began her counterattack, the chariots and the Steel Cavalry once again activated, and tens of thousands of soldiers raised their long spears and daggers as they charged forward, their momentum soaring to the heavens. In an instant, they felt a strong wave of masculine wind that swept through the entire space of the battlefield for miles.


    "The Wei Army is attacking."


    "No one commands, the great army ahead is still weaker. They have been suppressed by the Wei Army, please make the decision, Great General!"


    Wen Bo looked at the figures of Chen Ling and the rest, his anger hard to quell, but he could not act rashly at the moment, so he thought for a while and said: Pass down the order, lay down the defensive line on the spot, and stop the Wei Army''s attack. Also, blow the signal to return to the army at the front lines, and temporarily stop the battle.


    A general in the lead, who was also known as Xing Jin, rode up to the front with his spear raised. He did not pay any attention to the situation in the military and shouted at Wen Bo, "The frontlines are in a fierce battle, why did you give the order to retreat? "How dare I, I want to ask General Gan for an explanation."


    Wen Bo''s face darkened. "General Gan has already been captured by the traitor of the Wei Kingdom, and is in a dangerous situation. Our army has no leader, so we are unable to take the initiative like before. If we don''t withdraw our troops, we will suffer heavy casualties."


    "What?" Chief General Gan was captured? " Xing Jin looked around and finally saw Gan Mao''s figure amidst the chaos in front of the formation, and he was actually held as hostage. He sneered in his heart and secretly schemed against himself, saying: "We can''t let our huge army of a hundred thousand die here by himself. Leave this matter to this lowly general, we''ll definitely annihilate all of these Great Wei Army soldiers, and won''t let a single one of them fall into our trap."


    "We must not let these bastards from the Wei Dynasty succeed. Men, prepare our crossbow arrows and kill these Wei Ren, let them know, we, Lao Qin were born with iron bones, we will not be threatened nor compromise!" Xing Jin suddenly ordered, the guards behind him all retrieved their crossbows and prepared to kill Chen Ling and the others.


    Wen Bo shouted, "Xing Jin, you dare!? "Men, seize him! No one is allowed to disobey the military order!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ling understood and said: "General Gan, you must be really curious, how did we know that the Eagle Guard was ambushing us from the rear, and then set up an ambush while disguising himself as the Qin Army to counterattack? All of these things have to be thanked by the Qin people, hmph hmph, causing a disaster to the Wall, strengthening the outside but drying up the inside, and still thinking of defeating our country, is simply a joke! "


    Gan Mao had always been very calm, but he had been suspicious on the inside about how the Wei Army had quickly annihilated the Eagle Guard, and how this group of people had successfully snuck into the center of the army. After hearing this, his expression began to change. It was extremely gloomy. He thought to himself: Could it be that he is really up to no good, sending people to betray our army''s intelligence? Damn it, he even wants to borrow a knife to kill someone! If I can return to court alive, I''ll fight him to the death!

 C20

    Gan Mao seemed to have figured out who the culprit was, causing his strategy to fail. Instead, he was ambushed by the Wei Army, and when the news got out, other than the spy from the Wei Dynasty, it meant that his political enemies had secretly betrayed him to a strong enemy. In order for him to fall in this place, it was equivalent to using a knife to kill someone, and get rid of the other party.


    The first person he thought of was Wei Ran, the only person in the court who was hostile to him was Wei Ran, who was originally from Chu Nation, and was the younger brother of the same mother and father. Since King Hui was young, he had been in charge of the affairs of the household, but had many hanger-ons, talented warriors, and made use of the fact that the King of Qin Wu''s foundation was shallow.


    This was what Chen Ling had seen from the history textbooks. After entering the Warring States Age, the disputes between the Duke of Spring and Autumn had evolved into a great struggle, and then, a complete competition for strong survival had begun. Weak people were to die, and those who were left behind were to be beaten, becoming a reality without any form of buffer.


    Chen Ling nodded his head slightly, then moved the sword on his neck away. Everyone followed him with silence.


    Gan Mao shouted to the Great Qin soldiers around him: "All of you retreat, let this group of warriors go for a path to survival. My Great Qin soldiers, if you win, if you lose openly, if you take responsibility, this Wei Army Death Soldiers'' methods are vulgar, but they are worthy of praise.


    Wen Bo, Qin Wenwen, Qi Zhengxiong, Kang Wei, Yang Chan, Ma Qin Ye, and dozens of other generals and advisers gathered around. They were a bit indignant and resentful, and their eyes reddened as they said in a trembling voice: "General Gan ¡ª"


    "Don''t worry. As a man, what''s there to be afraid of?" You all should quickly withdraw your troops and retreat fifteen kilometers away from this place. Protect Songwo City in the east of the river, and wait for the King of Qin''s orders or news from this general. Gan Mao spoke openly and completely calmly. No matter if it was true or fake, he gave off a heroic vibe that caused others to admire him.


    Chen Ling secretly admired him, thinking that after this person was captured alive, it was unknown whether he would live or die, but he was actually so calm and steady, he was truly a person, but admiration was admiration, he did not dare be softhearted at all, and led the remaining hundred or so warriors into a group, surrounding the Qin Army Commander as she slowly dragged him out of the formation.


    The long spear was like a forest, its cold light like ice. At this time, the Wei Army''s army had already charged forward like the tide, causing the Qin Army to have no choice but to blow the horn and retreat, retreating in formation. Although they were defeated, the military formation was not in disorder, showing how well-trained the Qin Soldier was.


    Sun Feng, Liu Yu, Zheng Yan, Zhang Yang and the rest, along with their carriages, cavalry and heavy armoured infantry, arrived one after another to break Qin Army''s back. They captured some chariots, arrows, vines, shields, spears that the Qin Army had not taken away yet.


    "The Qin Soldier has retreated, the Qin Soldier has retreated ¡ª"


    As if they were in a dream, their entire body relaxed, and they couldn''t help but sit down weakly on the ground. Compared to the danger they had just faced, it was like a lifetime had passed.


    "Is that the commander of the Qin Army?"


    "It''s the commander of the Qin Army, oh my god, they broke into the huge army of one hundred thousand, and actually captured the Chief General Gan Mao alive!"


    When the news exploded, all the Great Wei Army soldiers surrounded them. They did not have the time to chase after the Qin Army, but rather, they had to watch the commander of the Qin Army.


    "Motherf * cker, I never thought that we could survive. We even destroyed the entire Qin Army and captured the great general of the Qin Nation alive! Chen Ling, brother, I really am f * * king admiring you to death. " Teng Hu casually extended his arm and patted Chen Ling''s shoulder, pulling at the wound on his arm. She couldn''t help but let out a hoarse cry of pain.


    "Big Brother Teng is injured. Quickly bandage him up." Chen Ling knew that the situation was tense and even if he was injured, he had no time to pay attention to it. He completely forgot about the pain, but now that the crisis had passed, his feeling of pain had returned to normal and he said loudly, "Brothers, we are all lucky to be able to survive. After the war, everyone should check on our injuries and quickly bandage them to prevent them from getting injured later on.


    "Alright!" The hundred or so people who survived all saw Chen Ling as their leader, their cheers and cheers boosted their spirits. This time, their adventure was something that no one could do, allowing Chen Ling''s extraordinary courage and wisdom to be vividly displayed, establishing his prestige in the army.

 C21

    The entire army camp was in an uproar. Especially the formation of the three hundred thousand strong warriors that had penetrated deep into the hundred thousand Qin Army, they had actually captured the commander of the Qin Army. This was the biggest victory the Wei Guo and Qin Nation had achieved in the past twenty to thirty years.


    Dong Zhiqi was also extremely shocked. He had originally thought that Chen Ling and the rest could assassinate the enemy commander, then all of them would perish in battle. Sacrificing their lives to die was already the best outcome, he had never expected that Chen Ling and the others would have over a hundred people left.


    In the second year of Zhou Hong Wang (313 B.C.), the Qin Nation, the "think tank" Chu Liji, took over Weidechuwo, drove the people of Quwo City back to Weiguo, made it an empty city, and incorporated it into the map of Qin. She occupied a strategic location in the country of Wei, pointing her sword to the safety of the city, and grabbed hold of the fortress that led from the southern foot of the Taihang Mountains to the Yellow River.


    Chen Ling was placed in the left camp, which had twenty thousand people. There was a general, a general, a general, a Cockroach, a Lieutenant and a few others. However, all of the Cockroach s and above were gathered in the main hall, while he directly went to the military field in the left camp to receive his subordinates.


    When he stood in front of the battle formation of two thousand men, he was somewhat at a loss. He had never led so many men before, not to mention that they were ancient armored soldiers.


    In the front row of the army formation, there were a few familiar faces, including Chieftain Chao Gai, Liu Chang Yang Rui and Hou Bo. Teng Hu had also become a part of the army, while Teng Hu had become the subordinate leader of the fifty.


    Chen Ling nodded his head, and smiled towards the two thousand soldiers: "It is my honor, I have survived and became a Academy Officer, but you, have brothers who drilled into the tiger cave with me, and also new warriors, you are all good men, no matter which camp you came from previously, and no matter what identity you had previously when you joined the army, from today onwards, welcome to my left wing, Chen Ling''s army. I will train all of you into qualified warriors, and block a hundred soldiers.


    "To build a career... "To build a career..." More than two thousand soldiers cheered in high spirits.


    Chen Ling waved his hand, and said to the soldiers: "From tomorrow onwards, besides the normal formation training and riding skills, I will also add physical training on top of that. I will also pass on a set of basic fist techniques and sword techniques to everyone, so that everyone can train to become the strongest soldiers in the army!"


    "Here ~ ~ Here ~ ~"


    Today, this Academy Officer will first pass on a set of skin-training skills to everyone, it will be called the¡¶ Shaolin Fist Art¡·, strengthening the body and strengthening the bones. As long as the soldiers earnestly learn it, then it will not be long before your martial arts increases by a lot. Now, I will first tell everyone a few chants and hand gestures, and then when we return, we will earnestly learn them.


    Chen Ling thought about it, and decided that Shaolin Fist Technique, as one of the three armies, had the best foundation, because on the battlefield, it was unlike a martial arts battle, where the enemies would be killed in just a few moves. Ordinary martial arts were too flowery, it would be much more practical to just use it, with the foundation of the soldiers'' punches and kicks, coupled with the impact of the array formation, the battle would be even more intense.


    After Song Tai-tai beat up his knight-errant career and became a professional officer, Zhao Kuangyin developed 32 kung fu moves in order to train his soldiers, summarize the martial arts of his life, and synthesize the fighting experience of real soldiers on the battlefield. Later on, Zhao Kuangyin became successful and became the founding emperor of Song Dynasty. In the past, soldiers felt that their worth had soared, so they taught Zhao Kuangyin the thirty-two kung fu techniques, and named him "Song Taizu''s thirty-two kung fu kung fu".


    In order to revitalize the Shaolin Fist Technique, the abbot of Shaolin Temple in early Song Dynasty, Zen Master Fuku, had invited eighteen martial arts experts from all over the country to spar with him. The Taotie Fist was one of the eighteen families, and the master of the Zen Master from Houfuju Fist Sect had compiled the Shaolin Fist Art, which was also the origin of Shaolin Fist Art. This was recorded in the folk arts of China, and not in the martial arts novels.


    Hearing that Academy Officer wanted to personally teach martial arts, they all became alert, and focused, extremely curious. At this time, they heard Chen Ling shout loudly: "Prepare yourself, stand with both of your feet together, and look forward, your hands are clenched into fists. You are hugging your elbows on the sides of your legs, and the heart of your fists is facing up ¡­ ¡­ Turn your face to the left, and turn your eyes to the left. Next, move one: Double Chopping Fist in Horse Steps ¡­ "


    "Stubborn Bow Steps Punch..." Punching kick ¡­ "Bow, stride, hand in hand..."


    From the very start of Chen Ling''s entry, he taught the warriors the chants and moves. After practicing for an hour, he let everyone practice and digest the information, and then, he summoned over sixty to seventy people, who were officers of the brigade and above. After it became dark, Chen Ling gave some instructions on the morning training, and then announced the disbanding of the training.


    "Academy Officer Chen, I never thought that with all your skills, you would be able to become a Chief General in the future. Your future prospects are limitless." Although he was proficient in martial arts, it was something that he had discovered on the battlefield. Furthermore, with the army''s training, it was not an exquisite fighting style, as fighting against the Rangers in the martial arts world, in 10 moves, he would be restrained.


    "Before, I learned some fist and foot techniques from a master, which were originally used to protect my life. But since the last time I was injured, I have come to understand one another: fist techniques can save people, but they can also kill people, instead of being killed by the enemy, it''s impossible to not increase one''s fighting strength, unleash their potential, and kill the enemy. Thus, I threw away my burden, and the fist techniques and sword techniques I learned were used to kill the enemy. Although Chen Ling was making up an excuse, his tone was extremely sincere, causing his subordinates to feel touched. They all nodded, willing to follow him and die.

 C22

    All two thousand soldiers were gathered on the arena. The other officers and soldiers of the other battalions were still in bed, while his men were fully armed, because today was the first day they were practicing their new fist techniques. Furthermore, Chen Ling was a hero who was leading the army, so being able to follow him caused them to feel very excited.


    Chen Ling also changed into a set of Academy Officer armor. The red samurai s, on the outside, were covered with fine steel armors, which shone with radiance.


    Good, today''s first topic is physical training. Any boxing style or sword technique will be based on one''s own strength as the foundation, allowing one''s body to be saturated with strength, allowing one to be able to withstand the exhaustion of others by several times over time. Only then will the boxing style and sword technique be more lethal.


    In Chen Ling''s school camp, there were only six hundred real warriors, the rest were light armored soldiers who had just entered the vanguard camp, thus their fighting strength and stamina were inferior to these elite soldiers.


    "From today onwards, there will be 100 crouching tiger skills, 100 deep frog jumps, and also a series of special training. I hope that brothers can accept it and become brave soldiers, but only soldiers will be able to survive and kill more will they be able to build their career, obtain a title, and leave the status of poor farmers or even slaves. If we want to rise above the masses, we will have to rely on our hands to kill and create. In my school camp, you are all the same, there is no difference in status between nobles and of high status. As long as you are willing to work hard, as long as you bravely advance and achieve merits, we will treat you fairly! " Chen Ling shouted loudly, and everyone could hear him clearly at the mouth of the valley.


    A noble king looking like a general would rather have a seed? All the soldiers listened attentively, their blood boiling with excitement. They were part of the citizens of the Wei Kingdom, but most of them were disciples of farmers and hired peasants, and were enlisted in the army to serve as bodyguards. In this world of great wars, Warring States Age, had battled over ten times a year, and ten men went to the battlefield, and nine of them died in the battle.


    "Good ¡ª ¡ª" "Good ¡ª ¡ª" The Warring States Age cheered, usually agreeing with a person''s point of view, but not cheering. Only when your words went deep into your body and mind, causing people to resonate with you, would they applaud, expressing their agreement.


    Today, I will pass on to everyone the fourth to sixth moves of Shaolin''s long fist, every eight moves, every fourteen changes, all must be firmly memorized. Go back and practice hard, strive for the strength of your punches, and unceasingly train for a year. Chen Ling started to explain the methods, moves and chants again, at the same time, she had the captains with higher positions begin to train, and just like that, the two thousand odd people started to practice the Shaolin Fist Technique.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the troops were pulled back to the military field, the soldiers of the other military camps and vice battalions also began to practice their formations and techniques.


    Chen Ling let Chao Gai and Yue Qing, the two Chieftain, lead his team to practice their formation. He wanted to go to the Cockroach s that were directly under his command and report to them once every year. After all, he was just a Academy Officer.


    "You are that Chen Ling?"


    Just as Chen Ling walked out from the hallway at the center of the drill grounds, he heard someone shouting his name behind him.


    "Hmm?" Chen Ling turned around and saw three robust men with armor that pierced through their armor walking towards him. The clothes they wore were the same as his, all in the attire of the Academy Officer, and their ranks were the same as him.


    "That''s right, I am Chen Ling. What business might your three bros have?"


    "Who is your good brother? Hmph hmph, I heard that you only brought 300 people deep into the Qin Army array, and used some crappy methods to suppress the Qin Army Commander, and actually went against General Dong''s orders, and didn''t cooperate with our troops'' charge. You only cared about your own life, and allowed our counterattack strategy to fail, do you still have the face to flaunt your might? " One of the Academy Officer s did not come with good intentions, but he had come to denounce Chen Ling, while the other two sneered beside him.


    Chen Ling frowned slightly. Although they said that the wood was beautiful in the forest, and the wind was sure to destroy it, and he guessed that the contributions of capturing the Qin Army''s Commander alive would make some people jealous, but he never thought that there would be someone who would be so shameless.


    Who are you people? "You think you are qualified to comment on my actions here?" Even within the hundred thousand Qin Army s great array, Chen Ling did not cower. Seeing these people provoke him, his gaze gradually turned cold, and did not give them any good intentions.


    "I am General Xu Shaoqing''s subordinate from the left camp, Cockroach Feng Ye, Academy Officer Shi Tang, Academy Officer Shi, these two are Lu Gangluo Lang, they have already been Academy Officer s for two years, and after three years Chieftain s, they have all risen by virtue of their real abilities. How can a weak and weak brat like you dare to be on the same level as me? Furthermore, leading two thousand man teams is simply a waste of space! " Shi Dianhong sneered, he was extremely dissatisfied with Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling turned around and left, not wanting to keep looking for trouble with these few people, obviously trying to stir up trouble, but he would not fall into the trap, if there were any conflicts, he would just get promoted immediately, and would have an unstable foundation. Without a backer, it was hard to guarantee that someone would trip him up, and from the Chieftain s and the Long Elders, he faintly found out that although this army was led by Dong Zhiqi, they were divided into three factions.


    "Stop!" Do you think that you can suppress us just by taking out General Dong? Disregarding your identity, today, do you dare to compete with us in the martial arena? You can choose from sword techniques or kicks or punches, if you lose, you can scram far away, and you still have to volunteer yourself to resign as the Academy Officer! " The Academy Officer called Lu Gang pointed at his back and shouted.


    How reckless! Chen Ling cursed in his heart, it seemed that he had no choice but to take action today. Truly, a kind person gets bullied, yet on the surface, he only sneered: "One on one or three?"

 C23

    When Chen Ling''s words came out, he was absolutely scornful of them, causing the faces of the three of them to turn green. It turned out that the three of them were all from the Wei Kingdom, and had learned martial arts, and had stayed in the army for a few years before taking the position of Academy Officer. They looked down on people like Chen Ling, who did not have any descendants of the Wei Empire, as well as their slaves.


    Guo Zi - Gongsun Chou was the so-called "three miles of city, seven miles of city". The small area of seven miles around the city was the ancient "country", and the people who lived inside the city were called "people", as opposed to the "savages" or "despicable people" in the suburbs. Most of the people were peasants hired by tenants and had no land of their own.


    "Damn Chen Ling, you dare to spout such arrogant words, I will definitely beat you to death today!"


    "Don''t waste your breath. Bring it on then. No one can blame others for falling. The only thing to blame is your own lack of skill." Chen Ling said coldly.


    "Good boy, you''re looking to die, do you know?" Shi Dian Hong was already extremely angry, with his hand clenched into a fist, he leapt out with a stride, and with seven or eight continuous punches he struck out, striking towards Chen Ling''s vital points.


    Chen Ling could feel that the other party''s punch was full of energy, he had already converted the force in his arms into energy, he was no longer a normal practitioner who only relied on strength to fight, if he had enough energy, he could be considered a true warrior.


    However, Chen Ling did not panic. In his previous life, he was a martial arts expert at the Innate Realm, after all, he had reincarnated and lost his inner strength and inner strength, but his martial arts cultivation and thoughts were not lacking at all. His fighting experience was also pure and experienced, so when the other party''s fists struck him, Chen Ling''s body moved left and right, while Shi Huang Hong''s punches could not touch his clothes no matter how powerful they were.


    With a leap, he jumped more than three meters into the air and leaned forward, gathering all the strength in his body into his fist. His right fist suddenly wrapped around Chen Ling and at the same time, he shouted loudly: "Little bastard, go and die!"


    "Bang ¡­" The kick had hit perfectly, coupled with the fact that Chen Ling had been training his Qi during these few days, his strength had already surpassed the average warrior''s physical fitness. The kick was powerful enough to send him flying for a horse as he cried out in pain.


    "Your dog shit bro has already lost. Do you two still want to fight? Fight together!"


    "You little bastard, you''re too ruthless. Then don''t blame us for being merciless. Go, chop him up together!" Lu Gang and Luo Lang were not going to help Shi Dian Hong, but rather, they were infuriated. The two of them acted at the same time, waving their fists and besieging Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling did not fear at all. No matter how many life and death battles his opponent had experienced in his previous life, regardless of how fast his punches were, as long as the opponent had four consecutive punches, they would all be incomparably slow and full of loopholes in his eyes. Chen Ling did not panic, and avoided Lu Gang''s heavy punches, but at the same time, used Shaolin Fist ''Dan Feng Yang'', and blocked Luo Lang''s punches, and then followed with a knee. It was fast and fierce.


    The Lu Gang who was beside him punched Chen Ling on the head from the right, the latter blocked with his left hand, cutting through the force of the fist, and then used the Lu Gang''s door to slash into Chen Ling''s head, using his right fist to cut into the courtyard, he hit Lu Gang''s head and cause his body to sway from the force, then was swept by Chen Ling and fell to the ground.


    In less than ten exchanges, Chen Ling had finished his battle. Clapping his hands, he looked at the three men from the Academy Officer who were sprawled on the ground covering his pain, and discovered that these three men had not learnt the proper martial arts, they were completely reliant on fighting on the battlefield, summing up their experience in killing the enemy, their bodies became stronger and stronger, some martial masters even taught them some basic martial arts thoughts.


    "If you guys are unwilling, then go back and practice for a few more years. With just this tiny bit of skill, you want to force your way out and bully me? I''m afraid that won''t do!" Chen Ling no longer bothered with the three ants, and directly headed towards the camp''s Cockroach''s tent.

 C24

    Chen Ling arrived at the camp''s main tent and walked to the front of the Cockroach''s tent. After reporting his identity to the guard at the entrance, he was invited inside.


    "Academy Officer Chen Ling pays his respect to Cockroach!"


    He took off his sword from the weapon rack and hung it on his waist, then took off his helmet and placed it across his arm. He said to Chen Ling: "Let''s go, with General Dong''s temper, he is unwilling to wait.


    Qiu Hua''s gaze tensed up, he looked at Chen Ling with a stern gaze, and seeing that he did not know anything, he started to calm down, and sighed: "Considering that you have just been promoted to Academy Officer, and you do not know anything about the military and national affairs, I will not pursue your crime of suspecting your master anymore, I will briefly mention it to you, in the future, General Dong will discuss it with you, Young Noble was once held hostage in Qin Nation, and returned to your country six years ago."


    "Four years ago, Qin sent a person to establish the Young Master Wei as Crown Prince, and Prince Wei and King of Qin met in the nearing of the new era. Because Young Master has always promoted a strategy related to Qin, recommended joining up with the Western Qin in an attempt to annex Qi, Yan, Zhao, Han, and so on, but the joint strategy with the Prime Minister Gongsun Yan was violated and therefore, was never implemented. For the Qin Nation to expand its domination to the east, it needs to use Han and Wei to urgently open a portal to the east, and to suppress the State of Wei as a first step in Qin''s hegemony.


    Chen Ling began to understand a little. Wasn''t this an extension of the Battle Nation''s "Consecutive Zong Zong"? There were many kingdoms and dukes contending for hegemony. War was frequent, and the dukedoms adopted a "combined strategy" in foreign and military terms.


    After the change made by Shang Yang, the middle and late stage Qin Nation of the Warring States had become more and more powerful, and was no longer willing to stay in one place, thus, he pointed the spearhead of his aggression towards the east; After the battle in Maling, the Qi Nation replaced the Wei Country and became the ruler of the Central Plains.


    And the four most famous expert in diplomacy in the world were Zhang Yi and Gongsun Yan, Huai Shi and Su Qin.


    As the ancestor of the expert in diplomacy of China, Zhang Yi had once followed Su Qin and learned how to play the game, read many poems and strategies, and learned to go down the mountain first before Su Qin, becoming Qin Zheng twice. When Zhang Yi came to the Qin Nation, he was promoted by the King of Qin to become her teacher, and replaced by Gongsun Yan as a teacher.


    However, the Chu Nation actually poured cold water on the Wei Nation''s defense. Just like the year of the "Five Great Kingdoms'' King, Gongsun Yan had defeated the Wei Army in Xiangling and taken over eight city s. Because of the destruction of Qi and Chu, the Five Great Kingdoms'' King did not achieve the desired result, so King Wei Hui hated Qi and Chu even more.


    For the past two decades, even the strategy of combining forces had been used repeatedly without a pause. The various kingdoms had fought hundreds of battles, both large and small, but they had never annexed each other. They were in a situation where the seven heroes of the Warring States faced off against each other.


    As the left camp was only a few kilometers away from the main camp, Chen Ling and Qiu Hua had yet to exchange a few words before they reached the main camp''s main gate. The two of them dismounted together with the guards, and the guards led the horses and waited outside the main gate.


    "This lowly general pays his respect to the great general!"


    "We pay our respects to the great general!"


    Dong Zhiqi held onto a book, flipping through it, he looked at the two of them for a moment, then nodded his head, and looked straight at Chen Ling. He said slowly: "This time, you have captured Gan Mao alive, the news spread to the royal family, causing Wei Wang and Long Yan to be extremely happy, and even specially bestowed you with five hundred gold, two servants in the palace, four servants, a large house, and a place in Daliang City. After the war ends, when the teachers return to the court, you can live in your own villa."


    "On the battlefield, if one does not fight, one would die, if not, the nation would perish. This was originally the Warring States Age, where men fought in the war, making meritorious service, unquestionable, but it was the duty of the soldiers, why would they ask for King Wei''s reward? This subordinate is willing to hand over these rewards to General Dong! " Chen Ling cupped his fists and refused.


    Qiu Hua was startled, thinking that Chen Ling did not ask for a reward for his achievements, what a fool.


    Dong Zhiqi stared at him for a long time before saying: "As the commander of the three armies, how could I care about your hundred gold? Even the Third Prince sent a secret letter to express his admiration for you. As long as you do more meritorious service on the battlefield, and in the future, you could be promoted to a general and transferred back to the Daliang City. Young master is very lacking in young people with both courage and knowledge, like you! "


    Chen Ling flattered him on the surface, but he thought in his heart: Looks like there are three major factions in the State of Wei: King Wei, Crown Prince, and Gongzi Jue. The current King Wei is King Xiang, and there seems to be a ten-year period in history when he was in power, and in the end, passed down the position to the Young Master, which is King Wei Zhao. As for what Gongzi Jue is called, he doesn''t even leave any traces in history, and doesn''t seem to win the battle for the throne.


    Volume II


    travel of the girde

 C25

    Seeing Chen Ling''s expression, Dong Zhiqi thought that he was moved by this opportunity, and laughed indifferently: "I called you here today, and I have another matter, Qin Army''s Commander Gan Mao, and asked to meet you. She refused to meet the other people, and you captured him, so I want you to meet him.


    Chen Ling frowned, and thought of something: Why does Gan Mao want to see me? Such a character with such a high status could be said to be naturally arrogant and condescending. Even with General Dong''s status, he would be looked down upon, let alone a nameless little pawn like me. Logically speaking, since I captured him alive and humiliated him for an entire lifetime, he should hate me. Now that I want to see him again, I wonder what kind of scheme I''ll have up my sleeve?


    Just as Chen Ling was leaving the camp, two people walked out from behind the screen. One of them was a scholar dressed in scholarly attire, the other was a warrior under General Dong''s command, Lu Wei. The other person was dressed in tight clothes, wearing a green robe, he looked like a martial arts teacher with his four limbs and the energy in his waist, his body was connected, his bones were straight, his Qi was balanced, and he was a warrior of the third stage, a [Altering Muscle Body] martial arts master.


    There were five stages, which conformed to the Nine Five Extremities of the . The first stage was the early stage of Martial Disciple, the second was the late stage of Martial Disciple, and the third was the late stage of the [Muscle Meridian Refinement]. Although the Qi in the body was evenly distributed, it could not be converted into Supreme Force and Qi.


    In the secular world, there were very few people who could reach the level of a martial master. Generally, they could be considered instructors in the army, masters in the dojo, and martial arts. In the external martial arts field, they could be considered to have made some achievements, and above the martial artists were the six stages of the Martial Saint, Great Grandmaster, and Martial Saint.


    Currently, Chen Ling was only at the early stage of Martial Disciple on the first step, the Skin to Bone Training stage. At this moment, the warrior who had walked out from behind the screen was the martial arts teacher, the military martial arts instructor Yuan Wu.


    Dong Zhiqi turned to look at the two of them, and asked: "What do you think of this Chen Ling?"


    "Be prudent and not greedy at all. Disregarding the gains and losses in front of you and having the courage to do so, this kind of talent will only become more and more powerful!" Advisor Lurvy commented.


    Yuan Wu nodded and said, "This person is only in the Martial Disciple stage, his bones and muscles have yet to reach the limits of his body, but his bones are surprisingly strong, and he has an unspeakable talent for martial arts training. It''s a pity that he has surpassed the best age for martial arts training, and will not have any big breakthroughs in the future.


    Dong Zhiqi smiled slightly, thinking that this Chen Ling seemed to be deliberately hiding something. He can deceive others, but he cannot hide it from my eyes. He was silent for a moment, then said: "Seven days later, send someone to escort Gan Mao back to Daliang City, we need to choose a wise and brave general to accompany us ¡­ ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Chen Ling was brought to the tent where Gan Mao was being locked up. Once again, he met the powerful official from Qin Nation.


    After entering the tent, Gan Mao, dressed in a grey robe, knelt in front of the table, closed his eyes and meditated, he was extremely calm, without a hint of the depression and dejection of a loser. Chen Ling looked at Gan Mao who was in his teens and thought to himself: What does he want to talk about with me about?


    "Mr. Gump, Chen Ling was brought over." Qiu Hua was extremely courteous to Gan Mao.


    Gan Mao opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ling with the Dragon and Tiger''s Spirit. Then, he finally opened his mouth and asked: "Are you that pawn that captured this commander alive?"


    "As expected of a young hero. Who would have thought that you would be so fearless on the battlefield without fear of death, so intelligent that you are unafraid of danger. In the future, you will definitely not be a nobody!" Gan Mao started to praise him.


    Was there really a world where people came back from the dead and traveled through time and space? Chen Ling had never believed it before, but everything that happened to him caused him to be unable to remain calm. He even felt like he was dreaming, but the pain in his arm told him that everything that had happened was real.


    "Mister, you lost on the east, so when you return to the imperial court, you will definitely anger the King of Qin. I wonder if the Mr. Gump ever considered staying in the Wei Kingdom to serve the Great Wei. With Mister''s great talent, you will definitely be able to serve as the prime minister and have great authority ¡­" Chen Ling began to persuade Gan Mao to submit to Wei Guo.


    Hearing that, Gan Mao was startled, then he actually burst out laughing, laughing for a while, then stopping, he waved his hand, signalling for Qiu Hua to retreat, and after that, the two of them were left in the tent, Gan Mao then stopped laughing and said: "Little brother, are you here as a lobbyist for Wei Guo? However, your eloquence is not as good as Wei Xiang''s Zhang Yi and Gongsun Yan. This way of lobbying is unique to expert in diplomacy, even if you were to be lobbied by these two, don''t think that you can make me move at all, little friend, it''s best if you don''t waste your breath. "


    Chen Ling''s expression froze, he knew that the Zhang Yi he mentioned was the current prime minister of the Wei Kingdom. The two of them were representatives of the hundreds of families in the expert in diplomacy, and had previously held important positions in the Qin Nation, bowing to the Qin Nation and obtaining huge benefits.

 C26

    Gan Mao''s eyes were sharp like a torch as he stared at the young man in front of him. After inviting him to take a seat, he asked: "Little friend Chen Ling, how much do you know of the seven great warnations in this era?


    Chen Ling was speechless, according to the historical knowledge, in the end, the Battle Country''s s would be unified under the heavens. This Chinese history textbook was already widely used, even the students at the primary school would know of it, but he was currently standing in the center of the Wei Country.


    Chen Ling''s expression did not change, but his heart was shocked, thinking that this Gan Mao truly had some ability. To be able to look down on historical trends, he was extremely valuable. According to the history, within a hundred years, the Qin Nation would advance to the peak step by step, sweeping across the six nations, annexing the nine prefectures, and looking down on the world.


    Hearing that, Chen Ling''s head started to hurt, he felt as though many famous people''s names were just passing by his ears. If he could meet these people and look at the grace of all the children, it would be worth it to pass through this world!


    Gan Mao then said, "In the future, there is a high possibility that they will be Qin, Qi, and Zhao, Yan, and Han are the overlords, although the Chu Nation is big and weak, but every generation of King Chu is living a life of ease and comfort, and do not have the spirit to become the overlord of a great situation. Sooner or later, the Chu Nation will suffer a great loss, and even though Wei Wen Hou was in his prime, he had appointed Li, Wu Qi, Le Yang, Xi Men Bao, Zi Xia, Zhai Juan, Wei Cheng and others.


    "Should I go with Gan Mao to the Qin Nation? If I go to the Qin Nation, I might get promoted even faster and gain the appreciation of the King of Qin. I might even be able to achieve great things and write a new history, allowing history books to leave behind my footsteps and chapters. " Chen Ling was hesitant.


    Firstly, Gan Mao appreciated Chen Ling''s courage, and was able to capture him alive from within the huge army of a hundred thousand. Secondly, after being imprisoned for a few days, no one was able to speak anymore and were a little depressed. After talking a little too much for a while, Gan Mao gradually recovered his composure, as if he felt that he had said too much to the young man in front of him.


    Chen Ling was shocked, it was said that the ancient people had read many history books and were extremely proficient in the seeing of trigrams, he could actually see that I have changed my life, although it is a little forced, but it is definitely not simple.


    Gan Mao was neither sad nor happy, with a calm demeanor that was like a rock. The corners of his mouth held a faint smile, and then he closed his eyes and softly said: "Go.


    Chen Ling saw his expression, and for some reason, a sense of respect welled up in his heart. Not only was Gan Mao a person of cultivation and knowledge, he also had a sense of respect for history, with one step he walked into history, in the blink of an eye he had become an ancient person. Unknowingly, he, himself, had also gradually assimilated into history.

 C27

    It was a tranquil and beautiful night. The bright moon in the sky seemed to be able to clearly see the beautiful patterns formed by the light and shadows. The faint light scattered on the ground, as if covering it with a layer of silver frost.


    Chen Ling left Gan Mao''s tent and had already left. As he strolled around the main camp, he turned his head and looked at the sick and injured camp on the mountainside. For some reason, his heart warmed up as he thought about the day he was going to recover from his injuries.


    When he was three hundred steps away from posterior camp, who was recuperating from his injuries and providing supplies, Chen Ling suddenly heard a melody. The faint sound of a xun gently spread out along with the moonlight, and even though it was very thin, it possessed a kind of power capable of penetrating one''s soul.


    The sound of the xun flowed out, melted into the air by the autumn wind and the dancing of the maple leaves. It carried a faint and sorrowful tune, and the choked voice seemed to have an untold longing and tenderness, but it also made the listeners feel heartbroken and helpless.


    Chen Ling only felt that it was extremely sad and beautiful, but he could not tell which tune it was from.


    The wind was moving, the trees were also moving, and her xun voice was also moving. Only her person was graceful and quiet, as though she was frozen. This young lady was none other than Cheng Su''er.


    After Cheng Su''er finished playing the song, she placed the xun in front of him with his right hand holding it. She used his left hand to support her fragrant cheeks and let out a soft sigh.


    The mournful and moving voice continued to echo in his mind, his heart was filled with the strange feeling that made Chen Ling lower his head. His chest felt hot, and he blurted out: "Su''er!"


    The young lady''s body trembled, and she went back and forth with bright and clear eyes. After seeing Chen Ling''s figure, she turned into tens of thousands of soft and gentle threads that intertwined with his body.


    Cheng Su''er was not that kind of devastatingly beautiful woman. She could not be considered an extremely beautiful young lady, but her entire body was suffused with the aura and aura of an orchid in a void valley. Adding her miraculous medical skills and the clear voice of the hollow valley oriole, she seemed extremely beautiful and elegant, as if she were a lotus blooming on water that had never touched the earth.


    Chen Ling walked in front of the rock and extended his hand to hold onto her jade hand. He was as gentle as water as he softly asked: "Su''er, are you really good at playing xun?"


    Why did this person appear in the blink of an eye? It was somewhat hard to believe, but after he continuously held and kneaded her jade hands for a while, Su''er finally reacted, struggling for a bit, her face was as red as a cloth as she said, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ling was completely oblivious to his frivolous actions. Instead, he said with a face full of smiles: "I came to report to the general and left the camp. I missed you a lot, so I walked over to see Su''er."


    Cheng Su''er''s heart jumped. She pouted and said, "If you don''t come to report, you still won''t look at me, right? You actually brought three hundred people with you into the Qin Army''s army of a hundred thousand to put your body at risk. Is it because you forget that your scars are painful and you think that your life is too long? "


    Chen Ling laughed loudly: "Of course not, look, aren''t I still alive and kicking? All of a sudden, you gained courage and dared to kill your enemies on the battlefield. This is all thanks to Su''er, if it wasn''t for you saving me at that time, Big Brother Chen might not have been as brave as you are now. "


    Cheng Su''er''s heart ached, she had originally thought that if he abandoned martial arts and followed him to become an army doctor, there would be no need for him to survive on the battlefield, and life would be in danger, but now, it was better, she was becoming bolder and bolder.


    Su''er, Big Brother Chen has become Academy Officer, are you happy?


    Cheng Su''er raised her hand and looked at Chen Ling''s face carefully. His delicate and pretty face carried a bit of determination, he was dressed in armor and an iron helmet, exuding the killing aura of a soldier, he looked even more manly than the weak scholars he used to be.''s heart jumped, his face flushed red, and he said in a low voice: "Big Brother Chen is stronger than before, however, you''re the only one who has fought in the battlefield, it''s too dangerous, Su''er is worried."


    Seeing her expression, Chen Ling did not understand the deep meaning in her words. Gripping Su''er''s small hand, he gently said, "If one day Big Brother Chen leaves this battlefield, will you follow me?"


    "Follow you?" She was at a loss for a moment, and after a while, she seemed to have mustered up a great deal of courage. She said: "If Big Brother Chen is willing to give up this life of licking blood with a saber, and bring Su''er back to Tian, Su''er is willing to follow Big Brother Chen."


    The battlefield is only a temporary place for me to kill. Before long, I will be back in the Daliang City, and at that time, I will bring Su''er along to leave, living a peaceful life. "


    Cheng Su''er was full of joy when she heard this, as if she had tasted the sweet fruit. Her entire body was sweet as she leaned into his embrace and said gently, "I wish for it, for it to be my wish as well."


    Chen Ling embraced Su''er''s beautiful body and was just about to seal her cherry lips when he suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from afar. The sound of fighting from the right camp immediately rushed into the sky, and the killing getting closer and closer, directly rushing towards the main camp. Chen Ling''s expression slightly changed, and he cried out involuntarily: "Not good, the Qin Army has come to attack the camp at night."

 C28

    When Chen Ling saw the fire in the front camp and the sound of fighting breaking out, he knew that it was not good. He was sure that the Qin Army had sent a sneak attack, the night was as dark as ink, the plains were pitch black, but a big fire was igniting in the right camp.


    "Big Brother Chen, was it Qin Army who ambushed us?"


    He was dressed in iron armor and had an extraordinary presence. He smiled and said: "Su''er, don''t worry, your Big Brother Chen is blessed with great fortune and will not die so easily. One day, I will bring Su''er away from this battlefield!"


    When Chen Ling rushed to the defense line of the frontlines of the frontlines of the frontlines of the frontlines of the camp, it was a chaotic battle that was extremely tragic. Like a wild beast, he brandished his blade and spear with his red eyes as he fought with all his might.


    He was no longer as hesitant and excited as he was when he was mentioned when he was on the battlefield. He calmed down, drew his sword, and the sword force that was continuously flowing like a torrential storm, suddenly shot out towards the ten odd enemy soldiers that were blocking his assault in the middle of the night.


    Chen Ling''s sword moved like lightning, his movements nimble and agile. As every ray of cold light landed, blood would spray everywhere and broken limbs and heads would fly everywhere, all the Qin Army''s soldiers who fought with him would be killed or injured. Within a few rounds, more than a dozen of their soldiers were killed by him.


    Even though Chen Ling was still in Martial Disciple level and was in the Skeleton Training realm, he had the martial arts experience of a warrior in his previous life. His speed, technique, dodging technique, and the like were undoubtedly much faster than these shallow soldiers by a large margin.


    "What a handsome sword technique! To think that the army of Wei Guo could have such a skill! Take my sword!"


    A vanguard general of Qin Army noticed that Chen Ling''s skills were not bad, and spurred his horse to brandish his bronze steel sword to slash at Chen Ling, using his horse''s strength and speed to make the attack of the sail more tyrannical. The wind from the sword was sharp, chopping towards Chen Ling''s head.


    With the help of his sword, Chen Ling jumped, although he did not train any martial arts, but this jump, was still more than three meters high. With the raise of his sword tip, his body spun, not only striking the back of the sail, but also landing on the back of his horse, pushing away the body of the enemy general, spurring his horse to break out of the encirclement, he decisively wanted to rush back to the left camp to gather his men.


    Millions of soldiers were shouting and fighting everywhere. Under the night sky, flames burned everywhere, creating a chaotic scene. Hundreds of thousands of warriors were waving their swords and sabers by his side, scattering the blood and the heads of their opponents.


    But Chen Ling did not want to keep fighting, because one''s martial prowess was too limited. Even if one was a strong Innate Ranker, with his or her Innate Qi and his or her long stamina, he or she would not dare to move around freely in the midst of tens of thousands of enemies. It was as if he or she was unmanned because, when fighting alone, it was still negligible.


    Even someone as powerful as the Martial Saint or the Martial Saint himself would not be able to fight against an army of ten thousand men! After all, this was the era of cold weapons, not the era of legends and myths.


    Chen Ling rode his mount and broke out of the encirclement, flying straight towards the left camp. Just as he arrived at the entrance, he discovered a group of guards standing guard, someone shouted, "Who are you, stop walking or we will kill you!"


    "Wait, I am Academy Officer Chen Ling''s subordinate from the left camp!"


    "It''s Academy Officer Chen, let us through!"


    Upon hearing the name Chen Ling, who was actually the new Academy Officer that the army revered, the defending Chieftain immediately became respectful and smoothly let him pass.


    Chen Ling rode into the left camp and arrived at a corner of his own camp. He jumped down from his horse and walked towards the drill grounds. Are there any movements of troops in the army? "


    Chao Gai and the others saw that Chen Ling had returned in time, and revealed joyous expressions, "Master Chen, Qin Army is attacking the right camp and the main camp, except the ones that didn''t attack my left camp, General Xu Shaoqing has already ordered, Xiao Ya, Feng Ye and the others have already led their troops to save the right camp, we are waiting for Lord to return, so please submit yourself for battle, and destroy Qin Army greatly!"


    Chen Ling thought: This time, the ambush from the Qin Army was too sudden, only attacking the right camp and the main camp, there was no movement from the left camp, it was too strange, could it be that there was some kind of scheme in the middle camp? Under the night sky, would Qin Army take advantage of the chaos to attack from the east?


    "Chao Gai, Teng Hu, uncover the troops, follow the ship to the western part of the forest to conduct a covert search, I suspect that the Qin Army would deliberately leave the left camp to not ambush them, and might even distract our troops, instead they would go and ambush them from the west, we will go and investigate, and when we return, I will personally report to Qiu Zhong Lang about the responsibility of transferring troops!" Chen Ling speculated about the tricks the Qin Army was playing, boldly assuming that, with General Dong supporting him, he dared to call for reinforcements before the battle.

 C29

    Relying on his intuition and his past experience on the battlefield, Chen Ling could feel that this sneak attack was not that simple. Especially before he walked out of the camp, Gan Mao''s calm smile made him feel an ominous feeling.


    "Yes sir!" Although these Chieftain s and elders could not understand Chen Ling, they were all willing to obey his orders.


    Teng Hu moved closer to Chen Ling and asked: "Chen Ling, are you sure that the Qin Army will set up an ambush here?"


    This was one of the methods used by the ancient soldiers to listen to the enemy from the side. If the cavalry passed, the scouts would then be able to hear the sound of the urn and determine the number, distance and weight of the enemy, as well as some of the experienced scouts. They would even be able to differentiate between the different war nations based on the pace of the cavalry, the rhythm of the Armour''s rubbing against the ground, and the types of horses.


    After a while, the fight between the big battalions in the distance became even more intense. The flames soared to the sky, and the sounds of killing shook the earth, as though they were moving towards the right camp from the direction of the main camp. Wei Army also started to counterattack, gradually narrowing the battle circle.


    Teng Hu was slightly anxious: "Chen Ling, Qin Army is retreating towards the right camp, and will be besieged by Right Army and the main army soon. Do we still need to wait here?"


    Chao Gai, Uncle Hou, Yang Rui and the others also looked at each other in dismay.


    Chen Ling''s expression was calm, but he was actually a little uncertain. After all, it was the first time he had led a troop out of the camp, and he had never experienced anything like this before. He was shaking his flag uncertainly, and just as he was hesitating, a scout suddenly ran over and reported in a low voice, "Report ¡­ Reporting to Academy Officer, the brothers ahead heard the sound of light horse hooves, about two to three hundred people, and they are still three kilometers away from here. It seems to be the Qin Nation''s Eagle Feathered Guard! "


    There were no more than five thousand people in the entire nation, and all of them were elite soldiers that were chosen from the army of a thousand. With one man against ten, it could be considered as a special forces, yet they had actually appeared here.


    Hearing the urgent report, Chen Ling''s spirits immediately rose, he vaguely guessed a few clues, and smiled: "Wait for them, ambush them all, prepare to stop this Eagle Guard!"


    "Hey ¡­"


    The two thousand men were lying in ambush, pulling ropes, crampons, and the recently chopped logs. Arrows were nocked, crossbows aimed, all on standby.


    "Giddy ¡­" Three hundred riders quickly galloped towards the forest, their bodies covered in black armor, black cloaks, and crossbows. They carried a long bronze iron sword on their backs, and their mounts were blue maned war horses with their heads covered in iron armor. At night, these cavalry soldiers rushed past like black ghosts, full of murderous intent and strangeness.


    "It''s really the Qin Army, a troop even more elite than the Black Armored Army of the Qin Nation. The Eagle Guard who sneaked an attack on the posterior camp previously came here on foot, this time they mounted a horse, sure enough they are brave and mighty!" Chen Ling muttered to himself, holding onto his treasure sword, he was ready to give the order to fight at any time.


    Just then, the Qin Army had already entered the ambushing circle. A general who was dressed in armor, Qi Zhengxiong, carrying a halberd, said, "General Gan, this time I have made you suffer, hmph, Dong Zhiqi never dreamed that we would be able to save the general from the inside and take a detour to the south, and lead the main force to the north. As long as the general returns to the Crooked River, in the future, we will reform our army and destroy the Wei Army.


    Chen Ling was secretly shocked when he heard it: Gan Mao was saved again in the blink of an eye? Damn it, this old man had gone through so much trouble to capture him alive, yet he couldn''t even protect the entire Wei Army camp!


    "Wait until we capture that brat called Chen Ling, then we''ll definitely tear him into a thousand pieces!"


    "If we don''t kill Chen Ling, we won''t be able to pacify the Qin Nation!"


    A few generals and personal guards were indignant and indignant, while some of the Eagle Guard s even hated Chen Ling to the point that they let the Qin Nation suffer the humiliation of the battlefield. In the past few decades, after Shang Yang changed his methods, the Qin Nation had left the Hangu Pass in the east and fought hundreds of battles, almost defeating all of the Eastern Kingdoms. However, this time, the Eagle Guard was surrounded and killed by the leadership of a hundred thousand strong army.


    However, Gan Mao was neither sad nor happy, and said indifferently: "It''s normal to win or lose, if you don''t have this kind of magnanimity, how can it contain the major events of the world, Chen Ling is a talented person, but unfortunately, I cannot use him, it''s a pity!"


    Just then, "putong" "clang" "sounds came from Eagle Guard who was in front. The Knights in the front row cried out in surprise, and with a miserable scream, they toppled over and blood splattered in all directions.


    Before the blood in the air had even dropped to the ground, their hooves had already trampled the warhorses and the human body on top of it, creating a chaotic mess.


    "Not good! There''s an ambush! Everyone be careful! Protect the general!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * The bowstring trembled, and the arrow pierced through the air. A wave of cold arrows shot out, and the miserable cries of the Eagle Guard could be heard.

 C30

    More than 2000 people used their bows and crossbows to shoot at Eagle Guard who was in the forest corridor. Although the Eagle Guard were all valiant warriors on the battlefield, they could not do anything even if they were attacked by cold arrows in the dark.


    Qi Zhengxiong waved her halberd, and shouted: "What kind of rat is this, to actually be ambushing here, and have the ability to come out and fight with your Grandfather Qi for three hundred rounds!"


    "Yes sir!" A messenger gave the order, and all the archers aimed their arrows at the scattered Eagle Guard s who were defending, and in an instant, a dense rain of arrows scattered everywhere like locusts. Dozens of Eagle Guard s were killed by the random arrows, and the rest of the Qin soldiers encircled them, using their shields to block the arrows.


    A man should kill, but he should not be merciful in the slightest.


    Chen Ling took the lead and led his troops to encircle and kill this batch of Eagle Guard Army soldiers. With his continuous thrusting with his sword, it was extremely sharp, changing with his sword techniques, it was extremely exquisite, even though he had not cultivated any Qi nor Qi yet, but his techniques were extremely tricky, and these ordinary soldiers were unable to resist.


    These Eagle Guard were all tough guys, their arm strength and physical strength was more than the ordinary soldiers, but Chen Ling did not compete with them in physical strength, relying on his sharp sword techniques, overflowing with killing intent, as though he was killing a god of death himself, he killed a few Eagle Guard s. The other Wei Army warriors saw the bravery of the Academy Officer, and felt their blood boil, as if they had once again entered into a hundred thousand strong army to capture their commander.


    Even though they did not meet the requirements set by the Wei Jun, after these past few days of hard training, they were able to lay a solid foundation, and when they fought, they became even more competent, full of bloodshed and ruthlessness. Their morale was high, and they were able to firmly suppress the remaining Eagle Guard.


    "Brat, you''re courting death! Eat my halberd!" Qi Zhengxiong raised his halberd, his Qi sunk into his dantian, his arms shook, the halberd pierced towards Chen Ling ferociously, its aura imposing and powerful, as expected of one of the great generals of the Qin Army.


    He blocked with his sword, and then, with a "clang" sound, the tip of Chen Ling''s sword bounced off, causing his right hand to go numb. After all, after his reincarnation, he had trained for the short term, and in terms of arm strength and bravery, he could not even compare to the tiger general who had been immersed in the battlefield for ten years.


    Qi Zhengxiong''s body was mighty, he was born with great strength, and this halberd was the essence of his techniques. He thought that with just a single halberd strike, he would be able to injure that Academy Officer, but he did not expect it to cancel his attack with just the tip of his sword.


    "Brat, you''ve got some skills. Speak your name, an immortal nameless ghost under your grandpa Qi!"


    The tip of the halberd was sharp, and as a weapon, the shaft of the halberd was made from high quality hard wood. Different from the white wax rods of the great spears of the future, it lacked tenacity and was unable to shake the spear, but the style of the halberd kept on moving and opened, had an ancient look, especially on the battlefield, it could sweep away an army of a thousand.


    Chen Ling frowned, the moment he made a move, he already knew if the expert would do or not. In the exchange just now, he had already tested out that his opponent was an outer force, with four limbs and bones behind him. The power of his back, shoulders and elbows and palms combined into one, his Qi and blood were both vigorous, and he had trained to such an extent that if he fought head on, he would be at a disadvantage.


    With his rich fighting experience, he naturally relied on gentleness to counter strength. He would then look for an opening to strike, causing Chen Ling''s figure to become graceful, his sword to unfurl, the sword''s aura becoming vigorous and free, it was incomparably swift and fierce. As he fought while retreating, although he dodged, he was not panicking, and continued to lead Qi Zhengxiong in pursuit step by step.


    However, Chen Ling swam around with his sword and activated the "Gu Chen Sword Art" that he inherited from his clan. The sword in his hand was like a rainbow, blocking his sword, and he was enveloped by the dazzling sword light everywhere.


    "Such a handsome sword art!"


    Qi Zhengxiong moved swiftly like a shadow, but was unable to pose any threat to Chen Ling. Seeing the sword technique his opponent had unleashed, he was as nimble as a dragon, his footwork was erratic and he had the demeanor of a martial master who had achieved some external skills.


    Warring States Age, a martial artist has a hard hand on one side, and a martial artist at the third stage of the [Altering Muscle Body Refinement] realm. Her entire body was powerful, and one could sense the Qi through her meridians, but could not convert it into Supreme Force and Qi. She was still an external martial artist, but she was well versed in kung fu and various weapons, and was able to be the instructor of the three armies.


    The sword technique that Chen Ling was using, was an exquisite sword technique that was passed down in the Gu Wu Chen family. Although it was not considered superior, it was extremely refined, its movements were fluid and free, the sword force was vigorous, and at this time, he dodged the sharp sword tip and cleverly dispelled Qi Zhengxiong''s ferocious halberd technique, causing the opponent''s force and body to sink like a stone into the ocean, with no effect whatsoever.


    After dozens of rounds, Qi Zhengxiong''s stamina was exhausted extremely quickly. A warrior like him was not good at fighting, they were all experience in killing enemies on the battlefield, they formed their own halberd techniques, suitable for killing directly, without any fancy tricks, but the two of them were fighting like travelling adventurers competing with each other, and very quickly, he felt that his strength did not match up to his heart.


    Chen Ling coordinated with the Seven Stars Steps and gradually led Qi Zhengxiong into a passive state. Suddenly, he backed up to the right and twisted his Revolving Sword, aiming straight at the tip of the halberd. It was precisely where the opponent''s strength was the weakest that the halberd immediately swung away, exposing its opponent''s weakness.


    Immediately after, Chen Ling''s sword moved to the side and with a cold light, the sword tip pierced into Qi Zhengxiong''s right chest, causing blood to spurt out. The latter let out a painful cry, waved his halberd, and retreated three or four steps back, the pain in his chest piercing through his lung, making it difficult for him to breath, his body was drenched in cold sweat, and being blown by the night wind, his body shivered, and he could not help but shiver.


    "Who exactly are you? Wei Army has such skill, could it be the disciples of the ancient sword sects? " Qi Zhengxiong''s breathing hastened, he wanted to use this question to delay time and ease his injuries, if not he would very likely suffocate to death if he made any violent movements.


    Due to the darkness of the forest, the Qin general was not able to see Chen Ling''s face clearly. At this moment, Chen Ling could tell that the other party was injured, and thought that the situation was extremely complicated, so he could not be merciful and leave behind any problems. He shouted, "My name is Chen Ling!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, it caused Qi Zhengxiong to be startled for a moment. After half a breath of time, he suddenly regained his senses and said: "You are Chen Ling? "Damn it..." Before he even finished speaking, Chen Ling had already flashed in front of him like a phantom, the sword light once again shone, and in that instant, the sword tip had already slashed across his opponent''s abdomen, Qi Zhengxiong screamed, and fell onto the ground, dead.

 C31

    Chen Ling killed the Qin Army General Qi Zhengxiong with a single slash, blood dripping down the sword blade, his entire body becoming as tall as a mountain. He let out a loud roar, filled with dignity and courage: "Finish this quickly, kill Qin Wei!"


    "Roar!" All of the Wei Army''s soldiers, regardless of whether they were experienced or experienced, or who had just transferred from the elite to the elite soldiers, all of them were infected by Academy Officer''s aura. With more than 2000 people attacking Eagle Guard who had less than a hundred people, no matter how strong the Eagle Guard was, he was unable to stop a group of tigers and wolves from attacking them.


    But Gan Mao''s expression did not reveal any fear, he remained calm and composed, and did not panic at all. He had already planned in his heart.


    "Yang Rui, Teng Hu, you two lead 500 people to bandage the injured, clean up the battlefield, count the names of the sacrificed soldiers, and report the details so that Wang Ting can cover the wounded and send them to the injured camp. In addition, you take care of all the weapons and equipment of the enemy, activate the Qin Soldier''s corpse on the spot, so that there won''t be a plague ¡­"


    Chen Ling arranged everything in a neat and orderly manner. Although he had not learnt the Ancient Leading Military Formation, Patrolling at the camp, taking care of the military affairs, commanding and controlling the troops, but with the two thousand years of knowledge from this era, he could still command this group of warriors with ease.


    General Dong Zhiqi led his troops to repel the Qin Army''s sneak attack. Originally, he thought that the casualties were not great, but when he returned to the camp, he received a report from the guards. A group of elite cavalry soldiers suddenly entered the main camp, under the coordination of both inside and outside, they quickly left the enemy army commander, Gan Mao.


    First of all, he knew that he was a level lower than the enemy and that he had been caught in a trap. Although Qin Army had launched a sneak attack, he had deliberately sent troops to attack from the east and the west to attract the main forces of the Wei Army.


    If he had not come to rescue Gan Mao, but to assassinate him, Dong Zhiqi, and if hundreds of Eagle Guard suddenly rushed to the front of the tent, he would have died.


    "General, this time the Qin Army is going to send Mr. Gan Mao. I''m afraid the King of Wei will blame us." Mentor Lurvy reminded from the side.


    Dong Zhiqi sighed: "This general knows clearly, the capture of Qin Army''s commander, Gan Mao, has already caused a stir in the six nations of war, my king is very happy, and is very proud of himself in front of the envoys of the other nations, this is the biggest victory of the Wei Empire in the war between Qin and Wei for the past few decades, and that Gan Mao is also a renowned cultivator among the other countries, even if she is not useful to my Wei, she can kill the Qin Nation and have her right hand removed. Now that she was saved by my main camp, my king will definitely vent his anger."


    "General, be at ease. The third prince will certainly deal with this situation and won''t let anything happen to the general. Otherwise, the third prince''s side will lose their support and bargaining chips within the army, much less the crown prince." Lu Wei analyzed the current situation and comforted Dong Zhiqi.


    It''s a pity that Gan Mao was captured alive by Chen Ling and the three hundred thousand strong warriors deep within the army, but he was saved by me tonight in the main commander''s camp. He simply doesn''t have the face to face with the rest of the soldiers! Dong Zhiqi sighed at the sky.


    "General, please don''t say it like that. Victory and defeat are commonplace, how can one disrupt one''s own military might?"


    Just then, a guard ran over to the general and knelt down with his fists cupped: "Reporting to General, Academy Officer Chen Ling requests to see the General, and ¡­ ¡­"


    "And what, you don''t have to stutter!" Dong Zhiqi showed his might even though he was not angry, but in front of the officers and soldiers, he revealed the dignity of a general.


    The guard quickly replied, "Also ¡­ Academy Officer Chen Ling even brought someone back with him. I think he is Qin Army''s Commander Gan Mao! " After all, he had only seen Gan Mao once in a hurry, and Chen Ling had not fully explained everything to him just now. As such, the guard was still speculating.


    "Gan Mao? Chen Ling captured Gan Mao again? This ¡­ That''s unlikely, right? Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? "


    "Your subordinate does not dare to lie to the general. I saw it with my own eyes, I will not lie to you."


    "Quickly call Chen Ling over to see this general, and escort Gan Mao to the Commander''s tent!" Dong Zhiqi did not have the heart to return to the tent, but instead led the strategists and stood in front of the entrance, anxious to verify, was Chen Ling really able to capture Gan Mao again?


    In a moment, Chen Ling walked through the path in front of the pavilion, the armor resonating, the steps were filled with the power of tigers and dragons, it was imposing and imposing, completely different from the gentle and scholarly aura from before, it was filled with the might and aura of a soldier general. Chao Gai and Shen Zheng stood behind him, escorting Gan Mao to the pavilion.


    "Greetings, General!"


    Chen Ling, Chao Gai, Shen Zheng and the rest cupped their fists and greeted him respectfully.


    Dong Zhiqi looked at Gan Mao who was standing in the middle of the group of Chen Ling and the others, and his eyes lit up. After stroking his beard, he smiled: "Mr. Gan Mao, looks like you are reluctant to part with me, I am extremely honored. "Haha ¡­"

 C32

    Firstly, he wanted to express his anger. After being ambushed by the Qin Army and taking away the hostage, it was simply equivalent to slapping him in the face. If Chen Ling had not captured him again, General Dong would probably have been punished by King Wei.


    Secondly, Dong Zhiqi wanted to take this opportunity to anger Gan Mao intentionally. Sweeping away the depression in his heart, he emphasized that he had to send him off to Wei Du Da Liang tomorrow, destroying any hope that Gan Mao would have of being saved.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "This subordinate accepts the order!" A Guard Captain led a guard and escorted Gan Mao to the inner circle of the army camp.


    Dong Zhiqi looked at Chen Ling and sighed: "Chen Ling, follow me into the camp. If there''s anything I want to ask you, the other generals should return back to the camp to reorganize your horses and go back to sleep."


    "Here!" The generals cupped their fists in salute before returning to their respective camps to arrange for the troops to move out.


    Chen Ling followed Dong Zhiqi into the handsome tent. Other than him, there was also advisor Lu Wei, who was also a renowned scholar in the six nations and was proficient in magic, expert in diplomacy, and military affairs. Although it was not a big achievement, but it was enough for him to become a strategist in the three armies.


    After the three of them sat in the main seat, Dong Zhiqi could not help but ask: "Chen Ling, how did you capture Gan Mao?"


    Chen Ling thought in his heart. He couldn''t just say that he had guessed indiscriminately, right? If he said it like that, it would be hard to believe and it might even lead to suspicion. Thus, he tried to find an excuse: "Reporting to General, when I was talking to Gan Mao, I faintly realised that he did not care about my safety at all, and was even quite confident in his words and actions. At that time, this subordinate suspected that Gan Mao had thought of a plan to escape and be rescued.


    "Furthermore, when this subordinate was infiltrating the hundred thousand Qin Army Great Formation, I had almost lost my life in the midst of the chaotic army due to the leaked information. From this, I guessed that there were definitely some spies in the Wei Army Camp, and they were very courageous and cooperative, and there were also many strategists and strategists in the army, they would definitely come to rescue Gan Mao, and when the right camp and the main camp were attacked by the Qin Army, only the left camp was as calm as usual.


    "Oh, so that''s how it was. This time, I accidentally hit the nail right on the head, allowing you to once again capture Gan Mao, protecting my Wei Army''s prestige, shattering Qin Army''s beautiful dream of saving the Commander, and once again increasing our morale. It''s worthy of a reward, this general will definitely report this to the Third Prince, and in the future, he will make you an exception and launch you!"


    Lu Wei also sighed at the side: "Academy Officer Chen is meticulous in his thinking and has a unique vision, from the minute details, he can deduce the enemy''s strategy, it is very valuable, although it is by mistake, but most of it is Academy Officer Chen''s wit, as long as you train in the army more, you will definitely become General Dong''s right-hand man in the future."


    Dong Zhiqi nodded his head: "Mr Lu is right, you have done a great deed tonight, this general has promoted you to Lieutenant, other than two thousand-man squadrons, I have also assigned you a thousand-man squadron, and let you command three thousand troops, Chen Ling, are you confident that you can do it?"


    Chen Ling got up and cupped his fists: "This general will not disappoint you, I will serve the Great Wei!"


    Dong Zhiqi nodded his head in satisfaction, and spoke sincerely: "Currently, Gan Mao has always been a thorn in my side, and I plan to send someone to escort him to the Daliang City tomorrow. This road is eight hundred miles away, and we will also need to cross the Yellow River, and once we reach the south coast, although we will be on the official road, and the army will be safe and sound, but if the escort team only has a few thousand people, maybe the Qin Army will send someone to stop them, and we might even encounter bandits on the way.


    Chen Ling''s heart skipped a beat: General Dong actually wanted me to escort Gan Mao to the Daliang City, on this trip of 800 miles, there will definitely be bandits and powerhouses of the Qin Nation making ambushes on the way, but this is also an opportunity, if I can bring the troops out of the military camp, I can understand the local customs and practices of the Battle Country, inquire about the situation of the Dukes, and pave the way for my rise in power.


    Moreover, along the way, he could continue to train in martial arts, strengthen the training of his soldiers, increase his combat ability, and form an elite army. He could also take a look at the Daliang City and the capital city of Wei Kingdom. And how extravagant was the life of a noble king of Warring States Age? What was so special about ancient beauties?


    A series of thoughts flashed across Chen Ling''s mind, giving him the urge to suddenly go out and adventure.


    Chen Ling did not dare to voice out too much. Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, he calmly replied: "I must complete my mission and bring General Gan Mao to the imperial city. It''s just that this trip will take me a long time.

 C33

    Chen Ling took the opportunity to make two requests, it was related to his mission in the Big Dipper Sword, whether he could be at ease and go on a mission with no worries, would depend on these two things.


    Dong Zhiqi frowned slightly. Before he left the army, the general would definitely make the commander unhappy, but when he saw that Chen Ling''s expression was not arrogant, he became sincere and said gently: "What request do you have to come listen to?"


    Dong Zhiqi was deep in thought at first, but when Chen Ling finished speaking in one breath, he smiled: "This plan is really good, I never thought that you would be so capable in handling matters at such a young age, with just this plan alone, you are able to hide it from the eyes of many spies. When Qin Nation''s Swordsmen and Mountain Bandits go and ambush us, we will also be able to rescue the fake Gan Mao behind, and not the real Gan Mao, okay, very good! What is the other request, and what do you say? "


    Dong Zhiqi pondered for a while, his expression hesitating, as though he was making a difficult decision, his eyes flashed, his eyebrows slightly knitted, and his expression relaxed: "This is not a problem, that Cheng Su''er had already treated my arrow wounds, and is known as the Little Fairy Doctor in the army. Who knows, how many soldiers in the injured camp were brought back to life by her, the doctors saved their lives, so his prestige in the Wei Barracks is quite high, no one dared to bully her, you can rest assured, if you are acknowledged by the Third Prince, you can build up a new career, obtain a higher position and gain honor, at that time Su''er will have a good place to settle down."


    Lu Wei laughed coldly, thinking to herself, Chen Ling, do you think that you will be able to rise above the rest when you arrive at Daliang City? Not to mention that there were King Wei, Crown Prince, and many other nobles with great power and influence. Even at the side of the Third Prince, there were also many trusted aides and experts, which one of them was not outstanding?


    He was not familiar with the outside world, nor did he understand what kind of bullshit Third Prince was. But after watching ancient movies and TV dramas, he more or less knew the principle of "entering a Marquis''s Gate as deep as the ocean". Without a foundation, he naturally would not entrust his life to this "Master" that he had never seen before.


    Therefore, in a situation where he did not have complete confidence in his safety, Chen Ling did not want to bring Su''er along, as they might not even be able to survive together. At the very least, when he stands at the bottom of Daliang City, he would send someone to bring her back.


    Furthermore, according to historical knowledge, in the struggle for power, Third Prince Gong Ziyu was the losing side. In the end, the crown prince became the emperor of the Wei Kingdom.


    "In that case, Chen Ling will first thank General Dong." Chen Ling stood up and cupped his hands, his tone extremely polite.


    Dong Zhiqi smiled and said: "As long as you work wholeheartedly for the Third Prince, perform meritorious services and even assist Young Master in completing his great deeds, what can this trivial matter count? There will be even more beauties for you to obtain and use. The third prince''s residence has eight beauties and all the beauties of the various kingdoms will be collected. When that time comes, there will be a reward for you. " In his heart, however, he looked down on those young men who only cared about the love between their children and their wives. What ambition did a man have? Chen Ling''s request had already made General Dong somewhat disgusted.


    Chen Ling did not think too much about it, seeing that the general had agreed to it one by one, he was slightly relieved, and then continued to discuss the route to Daliang City with General Dong and Scholar Lu. The carriage, horses, equipment, provisions, and wages were all prepared for the night.


    It was past midnight, and a crescent moon hung in the night sky high above the treetops like a silver knife in water, giving off a rippling brilliance, and nature was so mysterious and vast. When did it all begin, when did it end, or when did it all end?


    Chen Ling shook his head. He had already been in the Warring States Age for three months, from the weak and weak young master who was injured in the beginning, to the who was fighting bravely against the enemy now, it was like a dream. Since he came from a different world, he would have to settle down.


    He would never be someone else''s subordinate forever, a chess piece for those in power. There would be a day when he would rely on his hands and abilities to create his own grand plans. But now, he could only follow the flow and wait for the right time.

 C34

    The sky began to brighten. The eastern sky began to emit the white color of fish belly. The autumn fog was thicker, and strands of fog drifted between the trees. The autumn wind blew, and the yellow grass bent.


    Chen Ling led the three thousand man team on a long journey. There were two thousand soldiers and a thousand cavalry unit, all of them under his command, full of familiar faces, all of them young and dark faced. They were about to leave the battlefield for the Daliang City, many of the soldiers had never left the eastern part of the river, and many of the young soldiers'' eyes were filled with an unknown excitement.


    "Lieutenant Chen, look, there''s a girl at the top of the mountain. She looks like Sister Su''er!" Jing Yan was only 15 or 16 years old, he had an active personality and good eyesight. After training as a scout for the past two months, he had become even more quick-witted.


    Sometimes, falling in love didn''t have to be fierce. As long as it was a good start and a good end, being plain and sweet was also a blessing. It was always better than having a great rise and fall, or parting between life and death!


    At this moment, the two of them faced each other in silence. Even though they were separated by several miles, their eyes were like torches as they deeply sucked each other in.


    "When the pheasant flies, it releases its feathers; when my heart is gone, I will stop it by my own volition ¡­" A male pheasant flies and sings to the heavens; he exalts a gentleman, but his heart is pure... Look at the other day and the moon and think long and hard. The clouds of the Dao are so far away. "If you don''t want it, why not use it?" Cheng Su''er started to sing a poem softly, the song curling up and down, entwined with love.


    The main idea of the poem was: Oh, Jun Lang, the days will flow by, the feelings of a monarch will never end, the journey will be a million miles, when will you be back?


    For a moment, Chen Ling was stunned hearing this. This mountain, this scenery, this woman, this song, he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    Chen Ling spurred his horse to continue his march. He knew that if he kept watching like this, it would be difficult for him to move his legs, so he made a quick decision. He turned and rode on the road.


    At the peak of the mountain behind them, the melody of a xun slowly rang out. This time, it was no longer desolate and beautiful, but instead, it was a kind of friendship that was intertwined together and floated with the wind.


    The great army gradually left, and the figure of her figure disappeared from the vast world.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Chen Ling commanded the three armies, quickly rushing forward. They advanced to the east, bypassed the Anyi City, and continued to travel along the Wei Di north of the Yellow River, heading towards the direction of the King''s City.


    Because most of the soldiers were armored soldiers, their marching speed was not fast enough. They could not travel hundreds of miles a day. Moreover, in order to avoid detection, Xiao Xing would sleep out in the open and send many scouts to the front to scout and reduce the possibility of being ambushed.


    Gan Mao was imprisoned inside a caravan, the food and accommodation were being carried out inside the carriage, the inside of the carriage was nailed with iron, and from the outside, the carriage looked extremely ordinary, no one would have thought that the carriage would contain the current famous scholar, the Qin Nation Gan.


    After two days of marching, they gradually left the Hedong Plains and entered the Taihang Mountains.


    The western side of the ridge turned into a gentle plateau. The mountainous region is cut by the Shouma River, Hutuo River, Zhanghe River, Qinhe River, et al., with many horizontal valleys, known locally as "Xing", known as "Taixing" in ancient times as "Taihang eight stars", which are the important channels of the east and west transportation respectively: Jundu, Baoyang, Feihu, Jingxing, Yutang, and Guanjing. These are the eight throat passages of the three provinces, Jin, Ji, and Yu, that traverse the vast and interconnected Taihang Mountains.


    There was a town standing tall at the foot of the Taihang Mountains. It was located at the north and northeast of the Taihang Mountains, where the Zhao Nation was located. The road led from the east of the river to the central plain.


    was not in a hurry to rush, but instead steadily advanced. Any spies in the distance were like an ordinary army that were returning to the city to gather their food, the sun was about to set, the red clouds shone brightly, and the leaves in the forest were falling.


    Dusk was approaching, Chen Ling investigated the surrounding terrain and ordered a camp on the river bank. It was easy to defend and to retreat, convenient for the three armies to cook, the three thousand men began to set up camp.


    Just at this moment, Jing Yan rushed back with a group of people. He panted and said, "Lieutenant Chen, several kilometers away in a valley, there is a group of bandits attacking a caravan.

 C35

    Although this place was within the borders of the Wei Nation, the Wei Nation was only a thousand miles long and narrow, with the southern and northern borders with the Korea and Zhao Nation respectively. The eastern side was the Qi Nation, the southeastern side was the Chu Nation, and the western side''s strong enemy was the Qin Nation.


    On top of some mountain ranges within the borders of Wei Country, there were many thieves and pirates, occupying the mountain as their king. They specialized in robbing and killing caravans, while most of the Wei Army were stationed at the six side of the border, there were very few who could maintain stability in the country.


    In fact, the Spring and Autumn Warring States Age was the golden age for Chinese merchants. Due to the numerous dukes, the exchange of resources between different countries depended on the merchants, hence, the status of merchants was extremely high, and they were even better than warriors. The Qi Nation was famous for being a merchant who operated salt and fish. Fan Li and Zi Gong were also merchants who did not lose their reputation. The reason was that Shang Jia was not a lowly industry that was looked down upon at that time.


    Thus, Shang Jia had a huge amount of money, but he could only show his wealth in his own home and was not allowed to show off in the outside world. However, many of the rich and powerful families and tycoons were able to become officials and thus become officials, thus changing their social status.


    Chen Ling ordered three hundred soldiers and two hundred light cavalry soldiers, under Jing Yan''s lead, they rushed to the valley a few miles away.


    This was a branch mountain range of the Taihang Mountains, with many valleys and dried riverbeds. The two sides of the mountain range faced each other, with steep cliffs and lush forests covering the entire land. Merchants passing through this valley would be easily ambushed by bandits, but this was also one of the paths that must be taken to the Weiguo Plains.


    After walking for about two to three miles, they heard the noisy sounds of weapons clashing and shouts shouting. It didn''t sound like normal bandits or merchants fighting at all, but more like two groups of armored warriors fighting on the battlefield. The sounds became more and more tragic as time passed, and from time to time, they would hear one or two screams before they died.


    There were hundreds, if not thousands of warriors, knights, and swordsmen on both sides. Although they were not fighting in formations like the warriors on the battlefield, each of them were dashing forward with their swords and spears, chasing and fighting each other, moving and kicking, punching and punching each other, using their martial arts and skills, risking their lives for a battle.


    On one side was the clothing of bandits, half leather, half animal skin. They brandished their weapons, spears, axes, Mo Dao s, spine, scythes, long axes, wolf-tooth clubs, and all kinds of strange weapons were present. On the other side was a whole bunch of house guards, most of them wielding swords, and a few of them used rattan shields and spears to fight against the bandits.


    There were more than ten carriages in the caravan, the carriages without carriages had boxes tied onto them, it was heavy, there must be some jewelry and goods inside, among the siege carriages, other than the over a hundred guards vowing to their deaths to resist, there were also dozens of female swordsmen, they did not show any signs of weakness while fighting the bandits, sword lights flew around, sharp blades danced in the air, their murderous intent was dense and cold, but the scene was appalling; blood and flesh and blood splattered everywhere.


    Seeing that, Teng Hu''s blood started to boil. He took out the sword at his waist and shouted: "Let''s go and fight!"


    Shen Zheng slapped his head, and scolded: "Which side are you going to help? Stealing the merchant caravan''s women, or killing the bandits? "


    Teng Hu said boldly: "Of course it''s to help Shang Jia, and repel the bandits. Could it be that I can help the bandits kill the humans?"


    "Let me go!" A sweet voice suddenly screamed out from the chaotic battle, it was filled with fear and hatred.


    "AHH!" A HH@@


    "Quick, protect Ji Nu!" Another beautiful voice that sounded like an oriole came from the battle.


    The soldiers turned to look and saw that the girl was dressed in a green samurai with narrow sleeves, her clothes were embroidered with exquisite yet elegant patterns, her robe had a few twists and turns, circling down to her perky body, revealing her perfect body, graceful and graceful, like a green bamboo and orchid, her eyes were clear as a spring, her appearance was beautiful and elegant, and her beauty was unparalleled.


    "Here!" "Young miss!"


    More than a dozen of family warriors followed the orders and retreated, moving around the caravan with the singers in it. They stopped and resisted the surrounding bandits, but the bandits were bloodthirsty and extremely brutal, making the situation of this caravan a bit grim.


    At this time, with a "clang" sound, Chen Ling drew his sword. Like a pool of autumn water, he said righteously: "Soldiers, kill the bandits, save the caravan, protect the people of the Great Wei Empire, and hoe the strong and the weak. We soldiers are duty-bound!"


    "It''s my responsibility!" The soldiers pulled out their weapons and shouted loudly.


    With a few slashes, three bandits were killed on the ground. Because of Chen Ling''s sharp sword technique, his movements were fast and nimble, and his charge was extremely powerful. In a few exchanges, he had already broken through the inner circle.


    The other soldiers did not want to be outdone. Three hundred heavy soldiers and two hundred knights came at the same time. Immediately, the sounds of slaughter rumbled as they used the might of thunder to suppress the soldiers. This was military might, the prestige, the prestige, and the might of a soldier! Although these five hundred armored soldiers might not be as powerful as some families in terms of swordsmanship alone, their military spirit and killing intent were not something an ordinary swordsman could compare to. This was because the soldiers would slaughter their way through hundreds of thousands of battlefields every day.

 C36

    Chen Ling led five hundred soldiers and joined the battle, immediately breaking the deadlock on the battlefield. Although the families were brave, they were not as vicious as the bandits, and although the bandits were ferocious, they were not as bold as the regular army''s spirit and killing intent.


    While fighting with the bandits, she observed the situation from the side. When she noticed that the Wei Army was coming over to rescue her, she immediately saw the hope and felt relieved.


    When the guards saw the Wei Army get out of their predicament, their morale rose, causing the situation to immediately reverse. Standing shoulder to shoulder with the soldiers of the Wei Empire, they were filled with the courage to fight, as if there was a god helping them.


    All the soldiers stopped in their tracks and looked at the three to four hundred bandits fleeing in a sorry state. After this battle, they had suffered heavy losses. At least five hundred bandits had died in battle.


    After the bandits left, the entire caravan was saved and the disaster was averted. The warriors gathered around the lady dressed in the dark green martial attire, listening to her commands.


    "Tao Lin, bring some people to help the injured. Xu Qian, Zhang Qing, and the rest inventory the goods. Fan Yu and Bao Xu have called for the generals.


    That Miss Shang Jia was very capable and smart, with the demeanor of a head of a family. In an instant, she ordered her servants to arrange a few urgent matters, which were well organized and steady and generous.


    After everything was said, she brought her servants and guards to the front of Chen Ling and the others. Her feet were covered by her clothes, and when she walked, it was as if she was floating on the water surface, with light and graceful steps, as if clouds shrouding the moon.


    The young miss came to Chen Ling''s side and bowed to him, "Thank you, Sir Leader, for saving us, and for breaking the siege of our caravan. I wonder what Sir''s name is, today you have formed a good relationship with my Lady Bai family, when we return, I will definitely repay you back!"


    Chen Ling cupped his fists and replied: "Young lady is not courteous, we are soldiers of the Wei Nation, we are here to protect the safety of the nation, we are here on duty, why would we ask for anything in return?" On the surface, the answer was that, as though his mind was searching through all of the master''s fragmented memories, "Lady Bai family? Which White Clan? "


    Teng Hu and the others by his side, however, were incomparably shocked. "You are the descendants of Lord Bai Gui, the Lady Bai''s family?"


    After the lady heard Chen Ling''s words, she felt a sense of novelty, and looked at his handsome facial features, the heroic look on his face, and the heroic look on his face. Although it was a face, but the armor on his body made him look masculine and mighty, causing people to respect him, and to have a good impression of him.


    When she heard the general beside him speak, she did not hide anything and said, "That''s right, Bai Gui is my grandfather!"


    Chen Ling exclaimed, she already knew where she came from.


    According to the common sense of history in his previous life, it was known that Bai Gui was a famous businessman during the Warring States Period, and also a famous economic strategist and financial manager.


    The most famous is that he used military strategy and formed a complete business strategy, once put forward: "people abandon me, people take me and" business philosophy, pigeon should not only profit, should have "wisdom, courage, benevolence, strong" nature, that is, "intelligence is not enough to change, courage is not enough to make decisions, benevolence can not take freely, strong can not hold the will of the mind", and so on Jiang Shang, Yi Yin''s wisdom, stratagem, can be successful. This code of practice is still widely used and promoted by the business community to this day.


    It was said that at that time, Bai Gui had once served as the prime minister of the Kingdom of Wei in the early days of the Kingdom of Wei, when the capital city of Wei was close to the Yellow River and frequently suffered from floods, Bai Gui had performed his outstanding ability to control the waters and averted the flood of the Great River Ridge. Later on, when the politics of the Kingdom of Wei became more and more corrupt, Bai Gui, seeing this situation, left the Kingdom of Wei and traveled to the Zhongshan Country, the countries of the West Qin and the other countries.


    Right now, the Lady Bai is on par with the Wei and Kong Clans, the Zhao Nation Zhuo Clans, the Chu Nation and the Bu Clans. They are one of the six great merchants with businesses spread all over the world.


    Once, Chen Ling had coincidentally heard about the business paths of Bai Gui, Lu Buwei and the other ancient people from the TV [Lecture Room]. He had some understanding about Bai Gui, but he didn''t think that he would meet his descendants here.


    "Oh, my name is Chen Ling. May I know your name, Miss?" Chen Ling asked tentatively.


    The young miss saw that his face was filled with sincerity and he was in front of someone who would save him, so she could not refuse. Her face slightly blushed and she said softly: "Childe Chen, I ¡­ My name is Bai Ruoxi... " Her face was red like a cloth, and was actually a little embarrassed. She did not expect that Chen Ling did not know anything about the noble families and gold that had yet to come out of the pavilion. Her name was not suitable for her to be asked in person, and in front of so many men who were unfamiliar with her!

 C37

    After Bai Ruoxi''s embarrassed expression returned, she briefly explained to Chen Ling and the others about how he met bandits during his journey to Taihang Mountains. Originally, this caravan from Lady Bai had gone to Zhao Nation to do business.


    "Lieutenant Chen, are you defending at the entrance or are you just passing by?" Bai Ruoxi asked tentatively.


    Bai Ruoxi slightly frowned. She was obviously deep in thought and was somewhat hesitant.


    Chen Ling stood in front of her, and only felt that the young miss was extremely fragrant. With eyebrows like a distant mountain, eyes like autumn water, skin like snow, skin like skin, skin like snow, and cheeks like blood, he wore a jade green robe the color of bamboo, which accentuated his perfect figure and also revealed a heroic air.


    "You already have Su''er, so you can''t let your imagination run wild!" Chen Ling glared at Jr., as if its actions had gone against its original intention. Luckily, the Ancient Coin was big, so it could not see anything strange standing there.


    At this time, Bai Ruoxi''s clear and beautiful face relaxed, and her resolute expression faded. She smiled and said: "Then I''ll have to thank Lieutenant Chen, we must also return to Daliang City. If we are able to travel together, then the business journey will be even safer.


    nodded his head. This also fit with his starting point, if he could get a lot of support from the huge corporations in the business world, he could obtain a lot of resources, and in the future, even if he did not stay in the military, he could still become a merchant.


    In order to guard against the return of bandits, the camp defense had been strengthened, and transport wagons and carts had been placed at the outer layer. Important goods were placed at the inner layer of the camp, and the young miss''s tent was set up at the very core of the camp, while maids and swordsmen stayed at the left and right of the tent. Behind the tent was the residence of a group of singers.


    For the sake of the safety of both sides, Chen Ling sent many scouts to the nearby forests to increase the number of spies and spies, to scout for potential threats to the surroundings. He also sent Chao Gai and Yang Rui to lead two teams of five hundred people to set up camp at the northeast corner of the forest, one Li away from Hubei City.


    The night was tranquil and beautiful. The full moon was like a plate as the bright moonlight sprinkled a layer of silver frost on the ground.


    The forest near the camp was lush, and the wild beasts lurking in the mountains were hissing from time to time. The river in front of the camp glistened with ripples, and the moonlight was like the scales of a fish.


    Chen Ling was in the middle of the forest practicing his sword techniques in an empty space, the flexibility and saturation of his body had all been trained to the point where he was performing sword techniques. Gradually, all the blood and Qi in his body started to flow, his blood was surging, his mind was empty, and the s every move and every move was clearly flowing in his heart.


    He could clearly feel the strength of his entire body, his waist, his bones, his back, his hands, his hands, and even his hands, coming together into a single breath. His blood and energy were in harmony, and he had broken through the restraints of strength, starting to condense his strength into strength, transforming it into strength. This was a sign that he was about to cultivate to the [Bright Force] realm.


    The trees and grasses in the surrounding wild scenery swayed with the wind, it was as though he was the only person in the world dancing with the sword, the sword light whistled, moving like a swimming dragon, the sounds of sword slicing through the air continuously rang. As he moved backwards, Chen Ling could not help but feel a surge of heroic spirit rushing into the night: Waking up to the killing sword, drunk to the knees of beautiful women, like a big husband!

 C38

    Chen Ling trained with her sword, like a tiger or leopard, the sword congealed frost, the sword aura seemed cold and sharp under the moonlight, he moved her body around, and every move he made was matched with the Star and Moon Sword Technique that the Chen Family used to practice with the sword, and after absorbing the star and moonlight to temper his body, Chen Ling felt that his body seemed to have become a little more ethereal and steady than the day before.


    It did not use strength like floating clouds floating in the wind, it danced with light agility, and its body moved like a swallow. When using strength, it was like a meteorite falling to the ground, the technique was strong and heavy, and it far surpassed the boredom and lifelessness of [Power]. There was a type of power that exceeded the limits of one''s own physical strength, and that was [Force].


    He immediately sent people to summon Chao Gai, Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, Yang Rui, Hou Bo, Jing Yan, the cavalry army''s Chieftain Liang Jigang, centurion Chen Kui, Du Fei and more than ten other people, to personally pass on to them a set of the family''s . It was also an entrance level sword technique, first there was the setting sun, then there were the stars.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the camp of the Lady Bai caravan, Bai Ruoxi was sitting in front of a table, holding an account list as she looked through it. Her tent was very big, there was a large screen separating the inner and outer rooms, and outside there were five tables and tables, for the steward, guest official, and family leader to sit down when they came to the business.


    Bai Ruoxi looked at it for a long time before he said softly, "After Shang Yang changed his method, the profits of the Lady Bai of Wei Nation are decreasing. Back then, when we were run by Bai Gui, they were able to use agricultural products and cheap silk and lacquer ceramics to sell at a high price, but now, there are Warring States Age s, merchants, and many markets that encourage business. It is very difficult to get such a high profit in this field, even though jewelry is expensive, the profits are thin.


    Tao Lin said: "First Miss, I have something that doesn''t feel right. We left from Zhao and hid our tracks, yet we were ambushed at the foot of the Taihang Mountains by one of the three great thieves, Zhan Xiong and his men. With our Lady Bai''s prestige, they usually act without any fear.


    With the butler''s reminder, Bai Ruoxi also felt that there were many strange and coincidental aspects to it, how could the news of the route be leaked out? Although Zhan Xiong was a tyrant of his own territory, he did not dare to rashly set his eyes on the Bai Family. One must know that in the six great trading companies, the Lady Bai was considered mediocre, and in the manors outside the Daliang City, there were more than five thousand family generals, guards, servants, maids, as well as swordsmen. At any time, they could pull out an armed unit.


    Thinking about it here, Bai Ruoxi suddenly thought of one person. It was her cousin Bai Yeyu, who was secretly nibbling away at his family''s status, and even secretly contacting various large families and nobles of various nations, wanting to become the master of the Lady Bai.


    "Could it be him? Bai Yeyu? " Bai Ruoxi frowned, his eyes filled with anger.


    Tao Lin looked a little embarrassed: "Anyway, young miss needs to be careful, I heard that he has recently gone around recruiting many sword artists, and even paid a high price to hire a few sword artists from Zhao Nation, Korea, and the Chu Nation, he is probably plotting something."


    Bai Ruoxi lightly bit her teeth, her red lips moistened, and thought, what if Bai Yeyu really did that? She dared to be so malicious, then she wouldn''t let him off so easily!


    She turned to the middle-aged Martial Master on the right and said: "Master Fan, my house will need to trouble you to train more. In addition, please recruit some upper tier swordsmen for me. It would be best if they are a cultivator of the Second Order or higher, an expert in the way of the sword, so that at that time they will be extremely needed!"


    Fan Baichuan said, "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. I will take care of the matter of the training family. In addition, my junior brother opened a dojo in Yingyang, and there are many swordsmen in there. If there is a need, we will also invite them to work for Eldest Miss."


    Bai Ruoxi was obviously not very interested in this. After she finished her sentence, she continued to speak, "Recently there have been some reliable sources of information, that the Kong family and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets of Korea have started a business secretly, that they have provided the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets with excellent iron, that their profits are great, that their power has expanded greatly, and that in the Daliang City they are almost like the sun in the sky, that they are not inferior to the noble clans of the royal court. It is said that the Pavilion of Heavenly Sects is a secret organization formed by selling all kinds of sharp blades, concealed weapons, and assassins.


    At this time, a guest suddenly spoke up: "Hey, this Lieutenant that is leading the troops is called Chen Ling. With such familiarity, could he be the young man named Gan Mao, who was rumored to have penetrated the hundred thousand Qin Army Great Formation alone in the Eastern Battlefield of the Wei Nation? If that''s really the case, then there''s a high possibility that the Third Prince is backing him up. We can use this opportunity to build a relationship with the Third Prince and borrow Gong Ziyu''s power to deal with him. "

 C39

    Chen Ling walked out of the caravan''s camp and stood in front of the forest as he looked at the Lady Bai Merchant Group''s camp. The bonfire was shining bright, and some families were still patrolling, he wanted to go in and pay a visit to the young miss of the Bai Family and ask her about the situation in the other countries.


    Currently, he only had one military title, almost nothing else, but he had the rich knowledge and culture from two thousand years ago. Although most of his knowledge was shallow, even to the point that he only knew the basics, it was precisely these furs.


    Furthermore, Chen Ling was born in an ancient martial family, he had a lot of knowledge about cold weapons. He had mastered the techniques of smelting iron and forging high grade weapons, and the experiences of smelting and weaponsmithing were all 2000 years old. Many people with great wisdom continued to innovate and reform them, even some experiences accumulated in the people all converged together and formed the field of metallurgical manufacturing.


    Chen Ling was experienced, upon seeing this scene, he had already guessed that it was not far from the mark. His figure flashed, and quietly followed along.


    "Zhan Xiong''s men did not succeed, a group of Wei Jun arrived midway and messed up the plan, hurry and inform the young master, tomorrow afternoon we will pass by Soul-Drop Slope, let young master ambush the caravan there, we will slaughter all of them!"


    "Okay, I''ll go inform the young lord right away. You go back and monitor the movements of the young lady and the caravan secretly, if there is any sudden change, send a signal immediately. The young lord will send people to support them, this time we''ll eliminate the root of the problem ¡­"


    "Sigh, killing all of them would just be a pity for that beautiful Bai Ruoxi girl, who is simply too devastatingly beautiful to kill. Isn''t it a bit too much of a waste for her to kill them just like that?"


    "Hehe, the young master is more important, as long as he controls the Lady Bai family, he would be as rich as a kingdom. In the future, he will be able to create his own army and quickly rise to prominence in the whole duchy.


    "That''s true, hehe ¡­"


    The two of them laughed evilly and were about to leave to report when suddenly, two beams of cold light shot out towards them from the sky.


    The two black figures were still swaying, but the two rays of light were like shadows that just happened to hit the center of gravity of the figure. With a miserable "Ah" sound, the two of them fell to the ground after being hit by a concealed weapon at the same time.


    Chen Ling clapped his hands, and took out a rope from the bag tied around his waist to tie the two of them up, and of course, he started to pull them up one by one. Originally, his arm strength was limited, and his hands were powerless.


    Carrying the two spies, Chen Ling swaggered towards the camp of the Lady Bai''s caravan.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just then, Bai Ruoxi had already finished discussing the matter with the butler, the elder deacon, the martial master and the family general. Just as she was about to leave, a servant guard walked into the tent and cupped his hands: "Eldest Miss, Lieutenant Chen is out to see Eldest Miss."


    Hearing that, Bai Ruoxi frowned, why does this Chen Ling want to see me? In the middle of the night, when a man wanted to enter a woman''s tent that hadn''t left the pavilion, he couldn''t help but caress Meng Lang lightly. Even though she had a good and grateful impression of Chen Ling, it didn''t mean that the two of them had a deeper relationship.


    "Don''t leave, invite him in to have a chat. See if there''s anything Lieutenant Chen wants to visit in the middle of the night?" Bai Ruoxi said solemnly.


    Not only did she have to be well-informed and controlled, she also had to be calm and composed, not panicking in the slightest, being flexible and agile in every way, in order to not change anything. Bai Ruoxi had started to manage the business of the family at the age of sixteen, and by the time she was twenty this year, she had already developed a calm and steady personality.


    When the others heard their Young Miss''s words, they sat down again and looked towards the entrance of the tent at the same time. They saw Chen Ling holding onto two bodies with both hands and walking into the tent, then easily throwing the two unconscious people onto the ground.


    "This is ¡­" Bai Ruoxi''s mind froze, she did not know what to say.


    "Gao Qiu, it''s him. How did he offend the Lieutenant Chen?"


    "Who is that person?"


    Chen Ling faced the crowd''s gazes and discussions, and did not notice at all, smiling: "I had caught these two outside the camp, and was using a secret signal to contact them, muttering something about Young Master, exterminating the grass at its roots, Soul-Drop Slope, etc. I saw that their whereabouts were suspicious, so I took action to capture them, and passed them to First Miss and everyone else ¡­." As soon as he finished speaking, the faces of all the members of the White Clan in the tent turned as white as silk.

 C40

    The young master of the Bai Family was a disciple from a branch family who secretly addressed Bai Yeyu as a disciple from a branch family of the Lady Bai. They had long heard of the words "cut the grass by its roots" and "Soul-Drop Slope", which meant that there was someone in the Soul-Drop Slope who wanted to cut the grass by its roots and eliminate all of the young miss and the members of the caravan.


    Hearing this news, simply shocked everyone present. Bai Yeyu wanted to kill the Patriarch and seize power? To root them all out, the Soul-Drop Slope would have to ambush them.


    She glanced at the two spies on the ground, then looked at Chen Ling, then turned to the house general beside her and said: "Wake them up, this is a very important matter, I want to interrogate them on the spot, if this news is true, the evidence is solid, we cannot sit idly and wait for death."


    Bai Ruoxi kept her gaze on the house general until she was seated, and then nodded her head, indicating that she could make her move.


    The house guard poured cold water on the faces of the two spies. They woke up and began to scream in pain. The blood was still flowing out from their wounds. Both of them turned pale as they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Big... "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "Hmph, Gao Qiu, you still know that I am the young miss, and yet you listen to Bai Yeyu''s orders, colluding with Zhan Xiong bandit, and want to kill my White Clan direct descendant, you have such big guts, looks like if you do not execute the most cruel punishment, it will not be able to avenge you! Men, drag Gao Qiu down first, and beat him to death!" Bai Ruoxi''s face was as cold as frost, and his methods were not the least bit soft.


    After all, he had served under Eldest Miss for a few years. Although he couldn''t resist the influence of money in secret and became a spy for Eldest Miss''s camp, he knew that Eldest Miss still had the prestige she had accumulated over the years. Eldest Miss had suddenly become angry and overbearing, causing him to tremble in fear as he shouted out, "Eldest Miss, please spare me, Eldest Miss, please spare me.


    "Ahh! Gao Qiu, you were killed by a thousand blades, you dare to sell the young master out! You''re dead, your whole family is dead, ah!" That black clothed contact person looked to be an extremely loyal person to Bai Yeyu. Even though he was still defending his Young Master''s interests when faced with danger, he was kicked in the stomach by the person beside him, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Bai Ruoxi frowned: "You are a very loyal person, it''s a pity that you chose the wrong master. Bai Yeyu is just a side branch, but he delusions of wanting to swallow the entire Bai Family, and isn''t afraid of death. He has completely lost his conscience, and colluded with outsiders to murder and kill his own clansmen, and the crime is extremely evil, I, Bai Ruoxi, will definitely not let him go.


    "Here, Miss!" Before leaving, that person was still shouting loudly: "You little b * stard, you can''t win against the young master. The young master has five deacon elders supporting him and the swordsmen by his side are as skilled as the clouds.


    When the people inside the tent heard his shouts, they all became unspeakably furious. They simply hated Bai Yeyu to the bone, and to cut the grass off its roots was equivalent to killing them all. There were quite a few of them who were blood-thirsty swordsmen and warriors, how could they be willing to take this lying down.


    Gao Qiu kneeled at the center of the court with a shocked expression and continuously kowtowed, "Eldest Miss, please spare me, I won''t dare to do it again."


    Bai Ruoxi''s expression was calm, her eyebrows were like distant mountains that had been drawn. She looked at him coldly, and snorted: "Speak, what benefits did Bai Yeyu grant you, and what did that person just say about the five great deacon elders? And how many troops did Bai Yeyu prepare to ambush us? "


    "Here, young master, oh no. Bai Yeyu, when the matter is completed, he wants me to be the hall master of a merchant guild for the Bai Family and he wants me to return fifty taels of gold ¡­ Meimei, Ji Nu, and the other three, earlier ¡­ The five Main Affairs Elders that Liang Gou mentioned earlier were the four Main Affairs Elders from the permanent missions to the Yan Nation, Qi Nation, Chu Nation and the Profound Sky Continent, as well as the Main Affairs Elders of the Hu Clan. There were five of them in total, and all of them have secretly agreed to cooperate with Bai Yeyu. " Gao Qiu was so scared that he shook out everything.


    There were a total of nine Duty Hall Elders in the Lady Bai family, each of whom were from the Battle Country''s Seven Great Guilds. Each of the seven dukedoms had an elder managing the operations of the Lady Bai Chamber of Commerce in this area, and each of the seven great deacon Elders had three halls responsible for the production, marketing, and finance operations.


    The more Bai Ruoxi listened, the heavier her expression became. Finally, she heard that all five clan elder deacons were standing by Bai Yeyu''s side, and she felt very heavy, wanting to win over all five elders was not an easy thing, the young miss asked with determination as usual, "Who will be leading the way this time, and how many people did you bring?"


    Gao Qiu replied: I heard that Liang Yu was personally led by Bai Yeyu this time, adding on the 800 servants that came from his house, and also hired 200 swordsmen from the Yingyang Supreme Martial School, Sword Truth Martial School, and the WangCheng Wangyou Martial Arts School, just by himself, there are three of them. He wants to catch all the young miss and her people in one fell swoop!


    Hearing this, even the normally calm and capable Bai Ruoxi''s face immediately changed color.

 C41

    Bai Ruoxi was highly vigilant, and muttered: "Bai Yeyu is leading his own army, eight hundred family generals, two hundred over sword hands, and three experts of the Martial Master realm, their strength is far greater than theirs. If Zhan Xiong led his troops back and killed them, would that be two thousand people?"


    She knew that the strength of the caravan was far from enough, so she turned to look at Chen Ling, who was sitting on the lower left side. He had 3000 troops under his command, 2,000 guards and 1,000 cavalry, which was more than enough to eliminate the bandits.


    Chen Ling smiled indifferently, he did not say anything, and did not have any intention to help, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "This time, they have more than a thousand men, three powerful warriors, and over a hundred dojo swordsmen. Their fighting prowess is much higher than ours. If we were to fight head on, we would definitely suffer."


    "How about we turn back and leave, and return back to the Zhao Nation ¡­"


    If we, the caravan, travel too far and there is only a mountain road in front of us, our speed will definitely be slow. But if Bai Yeyu and the bandits team up and attack together, we will die without a burial ground, we will also have to team up with the Wei Army and pass through the Soul-Drop Slope together. "


    Yes, Lieutenant Chen has three thousand troops, why should we be afraid of Bai Yeyu and the bandits?


    Everyone placed their hopes on Chen Ling. With 3000 regular Wei Army soldiers, they weren''t afraid of any bandit family mixed in with their servants.


    Bai Ruoxi''s gaze once again landed on him and coincidentally, Chen Ling was also looking over with rapt attention. Both their gazes met, as though they could see the difficulty in each other''s gazes, and the latter finally spoke: "Eldest Miss, I want to speak with you alone for a bit, is that alright?"


    Bai Ruoxi''s expression tensed up, she secretly called him over, in vain, I had a good impression of him, I thought he was a noble man, a noble man, to think that she was nothing more than this, dropping stones on people while they were down, hmph, could it be that men are all like this?


    So the young miss had misunderstood, she thought that the reason why Chen Ling wasn''t willing to express his stance just now was because he wanted to take the opportunity to ask for a high price, and he even had a presumptuous thought about her! She had seen too many men like him when traveling to different parts of the world. It was impossible for her to not think about these.


    All the elders, housekeepers, martial masters, and generals were startled at first, but their expressions immediately became ugly, as though they had thought of Chen Ling''s thoughts, and taken advantage of him!


    "All of you can leave, I want to talk to the Lieutenant Chen alone!" Bai Ruoxi calmed down and her words came out as usual.


    "Eldest Miss." The others were a little worried, but no one dared to offend Chen Ling at this time. Otherwise, if the three thousand guards stood on Bai Yeyu''s side, their caravan would be doomed for good.


    Everyone stood up and retreated, before leaving, they all stared at Chen Ling with cold gazes.


    Chen Ling shrugged without reason, thinking that it was all because of your suspicious personality, but now, it was all because of me. Fuck, these days, is it easy for me to be an upright and good person?


    Very quickly, only Chen Ling and Bai Ruoxi were left in the tent. There were six ancient bronze lamps, shining brightly in the tent, the yellow incense''s light shone on the young miss''s face, flickering with a gentle, watery luster, bright and beautiful to the point of being unparalleled, and the more he looked at the beauties under the lamp, the more refined he would be. The man and woman in the same tent would be able to hear each other''s breathing and heartbeats.


    "Eldest Miss!" Chen Ling took the initiative to take the initiative.


    Bai Ruoxi clenched her teeth, with a graceful expression, she coldly spoke: "Speak, what conditions do you need before you agree to cooperate with my Bai Family and send us through the Soul-Drop Slope, the Golden Jewels and the Meiji Mansion?"


    Chen Ling laughed, and said in high spirits: "Young miss, you underestimate me, Chen Ling, do you think that I would care about these common things? There is a saying that gold has a price and a bosom friend has no price. Relying on the courage and responsibility of the young miss, as well as the fact that she is an important person in the Wei Nation, as the Lieutenant, Chen Ling has an obligation to help you guys get over this crisis! "


    Bai Ruoxi''s eyes flashed, and asked suspiciously: "Then why did you not express your opinion just now and let the other servants go?


    Chen Ling said coolly: "I am not saying anything, because I do not plan to send three thousand guards to escort the caravan on the road and to send the other servants away, because I am worried that there are spies amongst them, even if there are none, I have no choice but to do so in order to be cautious, please forgive me, young miss."


    Bai Ruoxi''s eyes widened, and she scolded: "You don''t plan to send three thousand guards to escort my caravan, how can you still help? Are you kidding me? "It''s better for you to hurry up and state your conditions, don''t beat around the bush."


    Chen Ling shook his head: "Firstly, my three thousand guards are responsible for protecting the, and cannot create unnecessary troubles, so if anything happens, no one will be able to take responsibility, thus we cannot be involved, and have to separate ourselves from the caravan. Secondly, I plan to do something, not only will Bai Yeyu''s men not be able to ambush the Soul-Drop Slope, but will also have the initiative to attack, and at that time, we can take the initiative to eliminate these enemies, killing two birds with one stone."


    Bai Ruoxi was a little confused. She stared at Chen Ling, looking at his confident smile and the courage of the man, she could not help but be startled, and then said: "You mean to say, turning passivity into initiative, and luring them to attack? But, they occupy the advantageous position, and set up an ambush.


    Chen Ling said as he smiled: "I will first dispatch over two thousand men to cross the valley, and pretend to go our separate ways. With Bai Yeyu''s target being you, I naturally do not dare to rashly attack Wei Army, and then, I will bring five hundred soldiers to ambush the forest, and with the merchant group setting up camp outside the valley, it won''t be too late. Bai Yeyu is worried that there will be new problems arising, and thus, he will definitely not miss such a good opportunity to ambush.

 C42

    After Chen Ling left, only Bai Ruoxi was standing outside the room alone, meditating on the words that he had said before she left. Unknowingly, her worry had disappeared, and her mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    "This Chen Ling, I never thought that he would be so scheming at such a young age. No wonder he''s actually a Lieutenant of the three armies at such an age, and his sword arts are very profound and profound, although he''s only at the Level Two Warriors, at the Martial Disciple realm, his fighting strength seems to not be weaker than a normal martial arts master, he''s a talent." Bai Ruoxi sighed with emotion.


    When the young miss pulled out her jade hairpin, a head of jet black hair immediately fell down like a waterfall. Her hair grew long, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, revealing an indescribably beautiful and delicate beauty, which was extremely feminine. Immediately afterwards, Bai Ruoxi started to peel off her skirt and take off her robes, revealing her beautiful body.


    Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, Fan Fan, Fan Fan, Uncle Hou, Jing Yan, the cavalry troop''s Chieftain Liang Jigang, centurion Chen Kui, Du Fei and the others had been training very hard. Adding Chen Ling''s solo tutoring, their movements were very fast.


    The difference between a martial artist and a martial artist was that the former had not been formally imparted by the sword arts system. Most of the time, the former had been through fighting and rolling in battle, and with courage, simple kung fu techniques in the military, one could kill an enemy but did not truly understand martial arts.


    Fighters were taught martial arts and martial arts. They could be swordsmen who roamed the world, beginning to understand and pursue martial arts.


    There was a cultural gap between the two of them. Of course, practice was another matter, just like how a person who had never been to school could accomplish something big, and a martial artist could also kill a martial artist. It was just that the probability of that was pitifully small.


    When they were almost done, Chen Ling separated from the caravan and traveled alone, pretending to separate from the Bai Family. Bai Ruoxi sent people to give Wei Army a cart loaded with goods, expressing his gratitude, but in reality, it was for the Wei Army to take it away first, so as to not be affected and destroyed during the night battles. There were even some horse carriages filled with Ji Nu, which were used to take care of her safety.


    Bai Ruoxi saw that the convoy from the Three Thousand Weiden''s apoplexy s had gone far away, and her gaze lingered there for a long time. As she gazed at Chen Ling''s departing figure, she sighed in his heart: "I hope that he can keep his promise and help me resolve this crisis, and kill Bai Yeyu to remove all the troubles in my heart."


    All of this was just to let Bai Yeyu and the other spies see what was happening around them. To let them mistake this as the case, the Wei Army had already separated from the Lady Bai''s caravan, and no longer had any connections. To them, this piece of information was undoubtedly an extremely good news.


    The clan''s stewards, elders, martial masters, and warriors did not understand the truth and began to discuss amongst themselves. They felt that the Wei Army was too unkind and their emotions were a little disordered.


    As this stretch of land belonged to the vicinity of the Taihang Mountains and the Yellow River, the terrain was extremely rugged, with dense forests, mountain ravines and valleys rising and falling one after another. All three thousand of them were on high alert as they passed through the dense forest and relay paths, passed through forest and forests, entered a wilderness of wilderness, and walked another ten miles, gradually approaching the mountain valleys. The topography here was a slope, the gorge was long and narrow, the cliff was steep and straight.


    As long as there were hundreds of people on the cliffs, using the terrain advantage and rolling stones as well as bows and arrows, it would be enough to completely annihilate the five thousand regular soldiers.


    Chen Ling took out five hundred of his elite soldiers from the two thousand soldiers. With the four of them bringing five hundred people to hide in the forest, there were only two thousand five hundred people who entered the Soul-Drop Slope. Gan Mao was also among them, looking very imposing, as he did not know that there was a group of warriors hiding on the cliff above them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the top of the cliff stood a young man, about twenty-five to twenty-six years old. He was handsome, tall and straight, dressed in a white robe with a sword hanging by his waist, looking very extraordinary, his eyes cold and fierce, he stared at Wei Army in the valley and snorted: It was this Wei Army that destroyed our plan last time, causing Brother Zhan''s troops to suffer a lot.


    He was one of the three great thieves of the Wei Nation, Zhan Xiong, who was looking down at the Wei Army as he snorted and said, "This group of bird people, not only have they destroyed our plan, they have caused my death and caused trouble, sooner or later, we will settle this debt with them, but this time we will take the Lady Bai''s caravan as our leader, and the goods will all belong to my clan, Bai Ruoxi will also go to me, after playing with me for a few years, hahaha, the power of your Bai Family, will all belong to you, Bai Yeyu."


    Bai Yeyu smiled slightly, his eyes filled with a dark ruthlessness. It was unknown whether it was directed at Bai Ruoxi, the Wei Army at the bottom of the cliff, or Zhan Xiong beside him, only he himself knew.


    Although he was unable to convert his Qi into True Qi and Qi, his physical strength had increased by several times, reaching the strength of three horses, being proficient in fist and foot skills, and all sorts of weapons. As long as he could train his inner force and release his inner strength, he would become a Martial Saint Ranker at the fourth stage [Houtian Qi]. However, this obstacle was extremely difficult, and countless Martial Masters would be blocked outside the door of the Martial Dao.

 C43

    Chen Ling brought along his trusted aides, Teng Hu, Fan Fan and Jing Yan, and laid in ambush in a ditch outside the forest while waiting quietly. At the same time, he dispatched a few scouts along the way to monitor the movements of Soul-Drop Slope, Bai Yeyu and the rest.


    Bai Ruoxi followed the method she had agreed to with Chen Ling and left the camp at noon. As they travelled slowly, with their speed, they would not be able to reach Soul-Drop Slope before sunset.


    Zhan Xiong frowned, "Ten thousand stones fall together, even the goods and people have all been destroyed. That caravan''s goods and that bitch Bai Ruoxi are my possessions, otherwise, I would not have been able to fall at all, why would I cooperate with you!"


    Bai Yeyu nodded his head: "Of course, all of it is owned by Brother Zhan!" A fierce light flashed beneath his eyes, but he secretly thought in his heart, "Hmph, men die for wealth, birds die for food, when all of you bandits enter the valley to fight with Bai Ruoxi''s men, even if you win, I will send a yellow sparrow to attack from behind, and use a rolling stone to smash everyone to death, to kill everyone, so that I will not be able to teach any of you a lesson in the future."


    Because the young miss had ordered them to not rush, the caravan''s speed was extremely slow. Before the sun set, they had just walked out of the mountain road, and had not rushed out of the forest, and if they were out of the forest area, it would be a relatively open wilderness. After another ten miles, they would reach the Soul-Drop Slope, but Bai Ruoxi had ordered them to set up camp in the clearing in the forest.


    After setting up camp, the young miss had told others that she would not be returning to the Daliang City for the time being, and would return to the Zhao Nation. When the news spread, the entire family was stunned, and unknowingly, a figure had slipped out of the camp and quickly spread the news, not knowing that all of this was happening within Bai Ruoxi''s control.


    In the main tent of the camp, Bai Ruoxi called for the butler Tao Lin, the administrator elder He Shoufeng, and the martial master Fan Baichuan. The four families had gathered the leaders Xu Qian, Zhang Qing, Fan Yu, and Bao Xu.


    Bai Ruoxi had colluded with the Green Forest Great Thief, Zhan Xiong, and wanted to exterminate all of the members of our caravan to seize the power and kill the Patriarch, which is a crime that cannot be pardoned. Now that they are ambushing us in the Soul-Drop Slope and Wei Army had sent people to go through the canyon first, they are going to let down Bai Yeyu and the others'' guard and display their strength first so that they can let down their guard. Tonight, we will have a good night''s defense so that we can lure Bai Yeyu and Zhan Xiong to ambush us.


    Tao Lin, He Shoufou, Fan Baichuan and the rest were all shocked, who would have thought that all of this was under the control of the young miss and Chen Ling. The people who were originally at a loss were even starting to worry about the situation, and now they were all relaxed.


    "The young miss is wise, she already had a plan, to attract Bai Yeyu and the others to submit, it is truly brilliant!"


    Bai Ruoxi said: This is all Chen Ling''s plan, she has calculated that Bai Yeyu and Zhan Xiong will look down on everyone, after we release the news that we are returning to the Zhao Nation, he will definitely come tonight to launch a sneak attack, and let us prepare in advance to kill off all these evil people!


    "So it''s the Lieutenant Chen. I never thought that he would have such a scheme at such a young age. No wonder he was able to enter deep into the formation of one hundred thousand Qin Army and capture the enemy commander alive, as if he was unmanned!" The deacon elder said with interest.


    "A hero comes out of a youth. He really is one of the most talented people in the Wei Kingdom!" Martial Master Fan Baichuan also opened his mouth to praise.


    "Eldest Miss, we are lacking in manpower, how about we retaliate against these bandits and bandits?" Tao Lin asked cautiously.


    Bai Ruoxi smiled brightly: "Don''t worry, Chen Ling has already brought five hundred troops to hide in the wilderness. As long as Bai Yeyu and Zhan Xiong and their men attack in the night, when we receive the signal, we will prepare to fire the rockets into the camp and the forest. As they talked, she began to admire the young man more and more, the scheme seemed to have become more and more complicated, as though they were in control of each other. She did not know how Chen Ling had thought of this, but if he could get rid of Bai Yeyu, it would be equivalent to getting rid of the tumor in the Lady Bai family, and remove her greatest obstruction.


    "Reporting to Miss, we''ve caught the spy." The clan warrior''s voice came from outside the tent.


    Bai Ruoxi smiled lightly: "Bring him in."


    Two guards were escorting a young man tied up with flowers. He was about 25 or 26 years old and was wearing tight clothes. He was a member of the White Clan and was brought to the tent.


    "Bai Tao, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes flashed, full of sternness.


    "Release me quickly, the news has already been passed on to the young master. Not long after, he will bring some people to surround and kill you, release me, and make amends in front of the young master. Perhaps, he can even save your lives, otherwise, you will all die!"


    "Here!" The two warriors covered Bai Tao''s mouth with a cloth and dragged him out for execution.

 C44

    Chen Ling passed on a cultivation technique to five hundred warriors and sat down to meditate according to the cultivation formula. He closed his eyes, meditated, felt the starlight aura, absorbed the floating strands of energy in the sky and earth, and released the turbid Qi from his body. This was a method to train the mind, which was equivalent to a Qi art.


    "The enemy is moving." One of the scouts discovered that in the vast wilderness, hundreds of figures were moving fast. The sound of horses'' hooves was very soft, one was that they had fewer people and the other was that the horses'' hooves were covered in cloth, so that the noise of the horses wouldn''t affect the surprise attack.


    Over five hundred family warriors were standing in an arc watching the camp, all of them were on guard, waiting for Bai Yeyu''s men to arrive.


    There were only a few lights in the camp. It was empty and cold, and for a while it served as a bait to lure the enemy into the urn.


    "The campfire in the campsite is lit, the defense is loose, it seems like they are all asleep. Children, charge up and kill anyone you see. All of the possessions and women in the campsite are ours!" "Kill!" Zhan Xiong took the lead, brandishing his spear and rushing in.


    "Kill ¡ª ¡ª" The bandits and the guards started to rush towards the camp like a swarm of bees.


    The knight in front of the camp suddenly screamed as the horse tripped and fell to the ground. The horse behind him rolled over and fell down.


    "The chance has come, light the fire and shoot the arrows!" Seeing that the time was right, Bai Ruoxi immediately gave the order.


    Because there was a lot of hay and grease on the ground in the ambush circle, almost all of a sudden, it started to burn up. In an instant, flames spread in all directions, and the dry forest quickly caught fire, taking advantage of the wind to spread over a large area of the forest from the inside to the outside, bringing all the enemies into the flames.


    A large amount of smoke rose into the air, and some of the smoke mixed with the flames headed in the direction of the enemy. Only a small amount of smoke drifted out in all directions.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent themselves from being suffocated by the smoke, Bai Ruoxi and the others had dug a deep pit in the ground while hiding themselves. At the same time, they had prepared a large amount of clear water, each of them carrying something similar to a cloth.


    Screams and screams rang out endlessly as the flames burned his body, the smoke carrying the heat of the flames reached up to a hundred degrees Celsius. Normal people would not be able to withstand the heat of the smoke and the flesh would start to melt, the fire was merciless, the enemy could only flee in fear, no longer wanting to fight.


    "Fire, run!"


    "Damn, that bitch Bai Ruoxi has already been prepared. How many of my men were killed by her, let me capture her, I will definitely make her beg for death!" Zhan Xiong urged his horse to turn around and run, but there was a huge fire everywhere, cutting off all escape routes. There was no way out for the time being.


    A tall ancient tree fell down along with the fire, adding to the momentum. The flame was bright, and as bright as day, one could see the twisted faces of more than two thousand people scattered in a wave, causing countless deaths and injuries. The place had become a hell on earth.


    Bai Yeyu hid behind during the sneak attack. Originally, he wanted to let Zhan Xiong''s bandits charge forward, but when he saw the incoming rocket, he knew that something was wrong and immediately decided to retreat. As a result, before the flame could engulf him, he led the remaining troops and left the forest.


    He looked at the flames in the forest, and miserable cries came out from the flames, the shouts were deafening, Bai Yeyu knew that Zhan Xiong was finished, they had been tricked from the very beginning.


    "Bai Ruoxi, you slut, you''ve actually already been prepared for such a vicious scheme. Men, retreat!" Bai Yeyu was also a character, she understood what was going on, and seeing the situation, she immediately ordered her men to retreat, although she had lost half of her warriors, it was still better than losing her life.


    However, at this time, another group of figures had already quietly arrived at the back of their troops. Chen Ling led five hundred soldiers, armed with crossbows and arrows, and wildly fired at the group of warriors who belonged to the side of Lady Bai.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ~ ~"


    "Ahh ¡­" Before the group of remaining men could react, they were hit by an arrow and fell to the ground, with a lot of casualties.


    Bai Yeyu drew his sword: "There''s an ambush, rush over, quickly break out!"


    Of the three Martial Masters, only one was caught in the flames and two were not injured at all. At this time, a Martial Master shouted loudly and held a sharp sword in his hand.


    There was a certain distance between the bow and the arrow. After three rounds of arrows were shot, the enemy had already closed in. A bloody battle was inevitable.


    Chen Ling released his sword and roared: "Kill the enemy, none can!"


    "Here!" All the soldiers roared in unison. The momentum was astonishing, and their blood and energy soared like a rainbow. This was a unique aura unique to the soldiers on the battlefield. It was overflowing with killing intent and was far beyond what ordinary family generals could compare to.


    Chen Ling was currently facing a martial arts master named Ren Cangquan, and was fighting head on with their swords. Their sword techniques were both sharp and experienced, and they were both free and easy, both powerful and swift. The sword and swords clashed violently, and instantly, the sound of weapons clashing rang out, and no one was able to take advantage of them.


    He discovered that his opponent''s sword art was surprisingly exquisite. Although his body''s strength had yet to reach the upper echelons of the external martial arts, and his lethality was not high enough, his endurance, agility, agility, and strength were all inferior to his own, but he had relied on the superior sword techniques to compete evenly with the martial arts masters. He was surprised.


    Chen Ling also felt the other party''s cultivation level, it was at the peak of Ming Jing Qi, a Ranker who was proficient in all sorts of external martial arts. He struck his hands, arms, legs and the entire body, releasing a clear explosive sound, it was extremely powerful, although he did not release any Spirit Qi or Inner Qi, but his body already faintly released a trace of Qi, connecting his entire body with his, all aspects of his body''s functions were stronger than his.


    Although Chen Ling''s swordsmanship was extremely brilliant, no matter how profound the sword was, they would need someone to perform it. To put it simply, if the person had to use their hands to carry the sword, if the person''s body was not strong enough, if they did not have all the functions, and the Qi in their body was not connected, then the amount of sword skill that they had to use would be greatly reduced. They would not be fast enough, they would not be able to grasp their strength well, and they would not be able to perform even the slightest when they needed to find a position.

 C45

    After Chen Ling had reincarnated, this was the first time he had met a worthy opponent. He was in the Level Two Warriors [Energy Condensation] stage, and had just converted his power into his own, causing his physical strength to double, which was equivalent to several times the strength of a strong man. If a person in the peak of Martial Disciple could reach the strength of two horses, then his entire body''s power would explode out at one point, equivalent to the strength of two strong horses.


    Martial Masters, on the other hand, were martial artists of the third stage, external experts, well-versed in all sorts of weapons, and might not be able to fully master all of them, but they could still display them all. They had trained their body martial arts to the extreme, and had the strength of three horses, able to tear tigers and split leopards, and could lift a cauldron weighing five hundred kilograms.


    The higher level the sword technique was, the more it required the use of Xiantian Zhen Qi in order to have amazing lethality, and even one sword attack was going to involve a person''s spirit, Qi, and spirit, which was extremely exhausting. Right now, his cultivation was far from enough, and he was unable to use it, and could only use his abundant experience to make up for his deficiency in rank.


    To use a sword to break a sword, all sorts of techniques would not affect your body. Even if you were to use your outer force to reach the peak, you would still be unable to do anything to Chen Ling.


    At the same time, the sounds of battle around them were extremely intense, the five hundred warriors were already extremely brave, and with Chen Ling''s constant training this month, all of them had improved, transforming the shallow man into a warrior, whether it was in a one versus one battle or teamwork, they were all better than before, the encirclement and attack of the scattered house warriors, without much resistance, they both raised their swords, and rolled on the ground like cutting watermelons.


    Only a few of the dojos had good swordsmanship and their swordsmanship was stable, but these swordsmen could compete with their swords normally, and in such a dangerous situation, without having experience fighting on the battlefield, they would be unable to escape the fate of death if they were to face the ruthless and fierce killing of the martial artists, which were like wolves or tigers. The first thing they would do was to capture the ground in groups of their opponents, but they would not be able to display their true strength.


    Under the protection of another cultivator, Bai Yeyu brought a group of people and broke through the encirclement as they headed towards the south river. Teng Hu and Shen Zheng led more than a hundred people to chase after them while the rest fought in the grass fields outside the forest.


    "It''s time to end this! Junior, accept your death!" Ren Cangquan suddenly let out a loud roar and erupted with his battle power. Sword light interweaved like a net and with a swoosh sound, the blade of the sword pierced through the air, aiming for the vital part of Chen Ling''s abdomen.


    Whether it was in terms of angle, speed, or timing, this strike was extremely ruthless and steady.


    Chen Ling, who was in danger, tilted his body, and his center of gravity visibly tilted. He was just about to fall to the ground.


    Ren Cangquan was overjoyed. Using all his strength to suppress his wrist, the sword tip followed along and continued to chase after Chen Ling like a venomous snake spitting out its core. He was only willing to let this matter rest after he had pierced a bloody hole in his opponent.


    The blade of the sword cut through Ren Cangquan''s spine, causing a Martial Master to let out a miserable cry. His body suddenly leaned forward, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he staggered four to five steps, stopping his fall. He knelt on the ground, panting heavily, and suffered a near fatal injury.


    "How is this possible? You ¡­ "You are just a Martial Disciple, how could you kill a Martial Master like me? Furthermore, you have never seen your sword technique or movement technique before.


    Ren Cangquan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, plopped to the ground. That strike from Chen Ling just now had already cut off his spine, and after a few breaths, the blood could not flow through his spinal nerves.


    Chen Ling had killed a Martial Master, causing the surrounding warriors to become excited. Their morale was boosted, and soon enough, hundreds of Weiden''s apoplexy managed to kill all of the sword hands, some of them fleeing, but they were also able to shoot the crossbow arrows, leaving behind a ground full of corpses.


    Not long later, Teng Hu, Shen Zheng and the rest returned with their troops. They chased to the river bank and killed a portion of the family warriors who were resisting, but could not find any trace of Bai Yeyu.


    An hour later, Bai Ruoxi''s home would be reunited with Chen Ling''s martial artists, and they would leave the wilderness overnight, rushing straight to Soul-Drop Slope''s canyon.


    By daybreak, the surrounding several li of land had been turned into scorched earth. The flames were still burning in the distance, but they had weakened greatly. Fortunately, the external connection was cut off, and the river was obstructing so the fire could be controlled.


    This time, Chen Ling did a brilliant plan and did not lose many soldiers. Without even clearly seeing what Zhan Xiong and Bai Yeyu looked like, he had already exterminated Wei Guo''s bandit Zhan Xiong and cracked the enemy''s plan of attack.


    This counterattack estimated that at least a thousand of the enemy''s troops would be burned to death, and hundreds of people would be killed, and roughly two thousand of the enemy would be killed. However, the enemy''s side only suffered a few dozen casualties, lightly injuring a hundred people.


    As Bai Yeyu and Zhan Xiong''s troops were rushing to ambush the caravan, the Soul-Drop Slope did not have any ambushing soldiers, so they smoothly passed through the canyon. When the next morning arrived, Chen Ling and the others had already gathered with the two thousand odd soldiers in front of them.


    Bai Ruoxi was dressed in embroidered clothing, wearing a red cloak, a red horse, a slim waist, and a pair of jade-like peaks that looked extremely proud, exposed themselves beneath the tight martial attire. As she spurred the horse forward, the jade-like rabbit that was dancing under her clothes looked extremely dazzling, and its devastatingly beautiful face lost its color. When she rode up to Chen Ling and looked at his robust and heroic figure, her heart couldn''t help but race and her face secretly flushed red.

 C46

    After a night of fighting, he had successfully defeated the bandits, the bandits, and the bad guys. The battle was extremely fruitful, but after going through the night and rushing through the Soul-Drop Slope, he successfully reunited with Chen Ling''s group. After getting rid of the adversity, Bai Ruoxi''s smile was like a blooming flower, and when he looked at Chen Ling again, the look in his eyes were obviously different from before.


    The first rays of the morning sun shone on the skin and flesh of the virgin''s face, causing it to be suffused with a glistening radiance. The beauty of the heavens was nothing out of the ordinary.


    The Lady Bai Chamber of Commerce had branches in the various countries, and in these few years, she had walked around to check out the various places. She did not know how many outstanding people she had seen, or the descendants of noble families, who knew how many people she had met.


    When Chen Ling saw that Bai Ruoxi did not immediately go to rest, but stayed at her original spot, as if she wanted to speak but was stopped in her tracks. Her heart was moved, but she had already understood the gist of the problem, hence she smiled: "If Big Miss is not in a rush to rest, why don''t we walk up that hill and enjoy the scenery of the Maple Forest?"


    Bai Ruoxi revealed a smile, nodded and said, "Extremely wonderful, Ruoxi has exactly the same intentions."


    The two of them dismounted from their mounts and walked together to the hillside about a mile away. A few guards and family officers followed behind them, taking charge of security.


    In the autumn of the year, a cool breeze blew by, and in the deep autumn, the mountains were bright red, the thousands of trees seemed like brocades, the red maple seemed like fire, and the ocean of leaves was bright red. The sun shone down, scattering gold on the ground.


    Bai Ruoxi''s face revealed an expression of joy, the mountain spring water was clear and the woman loved the water. Seeing the spring water, she couldn''t help but touch the water droplets, and with a wave of her skirt, she walked over gracefully, looking elegant and refined. Chen Ling watched the young miss''s back from behind, looking extremely graceful.


    The mountain breeze brushed by his face, making his entire body feel relaxed. He forgot where he was as Chen Ling suddenly thought of a song and said softly, "The mountains and rivers of ancient and modern times have no fixed distance between them, and in the midst of the sounds of drawing horns, horses and horses come and go; The west wind blows the old Dan Maple Tree. In the past should be countless grievances, Tiemakingge, Green Tomb Dusk Road; a deep love? The sun shines in the deep mountains and the autumn rain shines! "


    His chant was unimportant, but Bai Ruoxi suddenly turned around, and his eyes shone with a brilliant light, as he looked at in disbelief. After reciting the entire poem, he savored it for a long time, until Fang Ruo Meng woke up. The poem is too charming, the mood is deep, it makes one ponder over it. Furthermore, the poem''s form is completely different from the poem''s style. I really don''t know how you wrote it. It''s even more beautiful than the Book of Songs! "


    During the Spring and Autumn War, the main poetic culture was still the Book of Songs, which was the earliest collection of poems in ancient culture. A total of 305 poems were collected in the Zhou Dynasty, which were originally called "Poems" or "Poems", and the Confucian Scholars in the Han Dynasty called "Book of Poetry".


    According to the nature of the music, the Book of Songs could be divided into wind, elegance and ode categories. The wind included the southwest, south, north wind, lethargic wind, Wei Feng, Wang Feng, Qi Feng, Wei Feng, Tang Feng, Qin Feng, Chen Feng, Chow Feng, Chung Feng, Cao Feng and You Feng.


    Bai Ruoxi''s expression was jubilant, as if she had discovered a priceless treasure in the world, and the way she treated Chen Ling had become completely different. Previously, it was due to his bravery, having heard that he had single-handedly killed her way into the huge army of one hundred thousand, capturing the commander of the Qin Army, and intimidating all of the nations.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ling''s poem had completely changed his image. It was a combination of martial and literature, full of courage and courage, valiant and formidable looking, upright and mighty, as if he felt that the royal princes and noble sons were not as elegant as him.


    Hearing the praise of her beauty, Chen Ling felt embarrassed and stammered: "About this, heh, normally when I have nothing better to do, I would just casually chat and mail it to you. First Miss, please don''t laugh at me."


    Bai Ruoxi stared at Chen Ling, and at this moment, her beautiful and peerless face was moved, and she no longer viewed him as a Lieutenant under the command of the prince, but instead as a hero. She opened her heart wide, and spat out the words in her heart: "With your talent, young noble''s, how can you hold the position of a Lieutenant? The country of Wei is in decline, and there are internal troubles. Does young master want to live here as someone else''s chess piece? "


    Chen Ling''s smile faded as he sensed the hidden meaning in the other party''s words. He immediately stated, "Right now, I am only temporarily staying in Wei Wei, my future goal is far more than just this, it is just that I have no power, no place to stand, a place to settle down, I can only comply with conditions and seek opportunities. The arrival of the great competition will definitely cause all those who are knowledgeable to come out of the world, and when that time comes, there will be no need to worry about the day when I don''t have any ambitions!"


    Hearing his words, Bai Ruoxi was full of heroic spirit. He was infected by him and blurted out: "If you need my Lady Bai''s family''s help, feel free to ask. The Bai Family will definitely do their best to help you."


    Bai Ruoxi''s face, which was illuminated by the red leaves, was extremely beautiful. Her bright eyes looked at Gu Panpan''s beautiful figure under her curved eyebrows, and her lips opened and closed, revealing two lovely dimples on her cheeks. Her long and beautiful neck was extremely alluring.


    "Would she refuse if I asked her for her body now?" Chen Ling was fighting in his heart.

 C47

    Chen Ling''s eyes shone with a gold light as he stared at Bai Ruoxi''s body. From the beautiful outline of his face to the perfect protruding outline of her body, the noble aura that he naturally carried caused Chen Ling to feel a bit relaxed. Just as he was about to probe, a horse''s roar came from below the mountain, followed by a scout messenger holding a bronze token running up the mountain, under the guidance of the guards, he arrived in front of Chen Ling in an instant.


    "Reporting to Lieutenant, there is a secret report from the frontline!" The scouts handed over the secret letter. The intelligence envoys of Wei Country had been sent by the Golden Arrow Emissaries. The former had a high status, and their mission was to carry out important tasks throughout the country. The Copper Arrow Emissaries usually sent out information from the frontlines of the battlefield.


    This time, the first feeling Chen Ling got was that he couldn''t stay here for long. Once the people ambushing him found out that it was a fake, they would definitely guess that he had missed his train, and hid his plans from the sea.


    Bai Ruoxi was intelligent, and within her senses, she could see the things that had happened after he finished speaking. A light suddenly flashed in her eyes as she said in astonishment, "Could it be ¡­ Could it be that your team escorted Chief General Qin? " She was worried that she would know too much and end up in trouble.


    Chen Ling looked at Bai Ruoxi, and called him clever, but he did not add it in, and only smiled: I hope that Ruoxi can temporarily protect this secret for me, Originally, General Dong had split up into two, we had secretly escorted Gan Mao to the front, and there were five thousand men escorting him, attracting everyone''s attention. Who knew that the moment we received the news, the five thousand man army would already be ambushed and all of them would be annihilated, and the fake Gan Mao news would quickly spread out, and then our group would be exposed to the citizens, so we have to speed up our journey.


    Bai Ruoxi looked at Chen Ling with admiration. At this time, she suddenly thought of how it would only take three hundred people to charge into the hundred thousand Qin Army army, capture the enemy commander alive, and then retreat safely. How much courage and bravery did it require, how much intelligence and ability did it require, how many heroes in the world could do that?


    Even the legendary Sword Sage wouldn''t be able to charge into a hundred thousand troops and capture the enemy commander. One could see that in order to achieve great things, wisdom and bravery were indispensable.


    Thinking about that, Bai Ruoxi''s heart surged, her face flushed red, she quietly looked at Chen Ling''s handsome and refined face, he looked just like a noble son, but with his thick armor, he carried a strong sense of masculinity and unyielding will, which made people have a good impression of him. Since ancient times, beauties loved heroes, and the young miss of Lady Bai was no exception.


    Bai Ruoxi mustered up her courage and took out a jade pendant from her bosom. It was beautifully patterned and delicate, simple and beautiful, with a dragon and phoenix pattern carved on it. She passed it to Chen Ling and softly said, "This is the ancestral jade pendant Ruoxi passed down from her mother since she was young.


    Chen Ling received the jade pendant, as though he felt that it was definitely not as simple as a normal jade pendant, but under the current circumstances, it was not good to reject, and he originally had some feelings for the young miss, he happily accepted it, played with it, and then smiled: "As a treasure that doesn''t cost anything, I do not have anything good to give to you, Daliang City, when we meet, I will give the young miss a poem, what do you say?"


    Bai Ruoxi''s eyes lit up, her face flushed red, and she said with a smile: "As you wish, I will not dare to go against the rules!"


    Chen Ling laughed out loud, and naturally held onto Bai Ruoxi''s jade hands, walking out of the Maple Forest down the hill, and returning to the campsite.


    Chen Ling walked over and shouted at the three thousand soldiers, "The situation has changed, we have to rush there immediately, is everything clear?"


    He hadn''t said anything, so who could be sure? But after following Chen Ling around for a long time, the soldiers were gradually getting used to the leader''s way of speaking.


    "I got it!"


    "We will set off immediately. The cavalrymen are in front of us, and we will send out two hundred cavalrymen to form a small team. We will advance ten li and check out the situation ahead." Chen Ling gave the order again, maintaining a high vigilance.


    "Ok!" The three armies roared in unison.


    Chen Ling nodded and shouted: "Let''s go, run and move forward!" Once the order was given, the knights and the soldiers began to march in an orderly manner. Soon, the flags were flying and the dust was flying. The soldiers were galloping on the road. Gradually, the three thousand soldiers and their horses disappeared into the vast wilderness.


    Bai Ruoxi stood where she was, looking at the direction Chen Ling left in, feeling a sense of loss in his heart, she sighed lightly, the day where they meet on the main path, may the Sovereign be at peace, she sang out, "Zero Rain, Qi Meng, Yang Liuyi. The worry in his heart was enough, but it was enough to injure him. They were like a river, meticulous and unhurried. It was the fate of the heavens and earth. Her cry was like that of an emperor, lingering in my heart. "Carrying the sun in spring, traveling together with your son ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He was still worried, he decided to lead five hundred soldiers and choose five hundred fine horses from the cavalry unit to escort Gan Mao along the small road at full speed. The other two thousand five hundred people continued to travel along the main road in a grandiose manner, still led by Chao Gai and Liang Jieyang, the two Academy Officer s.


    Five hundred warriors rode fine horses, galloping at top speed through the starry sky, cutting through thistles and thorns. During the night, they crossed the Yellow River, followed the Huai River south, and took a shortcut towards Daliang City.


    Three days later, King Wei was already in sight.


    It had been twenty years since King Wei Hui moved to the capital. In terms of location and convenience, it was located on a plentiful plain, bordering on the north side of the Yellow River, on the south side of the Great Lakes, and connected to all directions by water. It had become the largest material distribution site in the Central Plains.


    In the past, the reason why the Wei Country did not make Dalian their capital was only because when the Han Zhao Wei and his family divided, the southern plains under the Wei clan''s control were still barren and barren lands, while the Dazhou Kingdom was only a small city. At that time, An Jun was the center of the Wei clan''s influence. Located at the intersection of the Yellow River''s Fen River, it was well-developed and had a solid foundation. Naturally, it became the capital. He didn''t want to use Li Teng''s method since the day he became a Marquis of Wei, so he did his best to develop farming on the south bank of the Yellow River.


    Along with the prosperity of farming, craftsmen and merchants also came one after another. In the span of more than a hundred years, Dazhu had become a large city on the surface. There were many businesses and shops, and it became the world''s largest city ¡ª ¡ª Wei City. In addition, many famous scholars from various countries had come to settle down and set up a new school. The style of literature was flourishing, and as time went by, it became the center of civilization in the Central Plains.


    It turned out that the current third prince of the Wei Nation, Gong Ziyu, had received the news and came to help Chen Ling and the others with his trusted aides and foreign delegate. A vortex of power was brewing in the Daliang City and Chen Ling was undoubtedly the most famous person in the vortex.

 C48

    Chen Ling rode his mount and rushed forward, the Daliang City was already towering in front of him, the ancient city of more than 2000 years ago appeared once again. Every step closer to the city, Chen Ling''s heart would beat faster, his expression full of joy.


    Heavens, what kind of existence was space-time travel?


    Chen Ling stepped forward and replied: "That''s right, the officials were sent by the third prince to receive me?"


    "Come with us." A few of the scouts were all Wei Yu''s trusted aides. Although Chen Ling was a Lieutenant, he was also a small official at the Sesame University, and these people served by the prince''s side.


    Wei Yu and the rest were waiting inside an ancient pavilion, which was densely packed with sentries and at least five hundred guards. In addition, they had also dispatched some troops from the Sixth Guard Army to prepare for the upcoming battle.


    Young Master Wei was dressed in a dark black robe, with six kinds of patterns embroidered on it: algae, fire, powder, rice, wood, and wood. On the train of the robe, there were also dark golden colored cloud patterns, and on the head of the robe, there was a green crown, with a solemn face, eyebrows like a sword, and bright eyes, a square face, handsome and upright.


    Beside him were many foreign delegates, advisors, swordsmen, military generals, etc. They were all members of the Young Master Wei.


    In fact, it was a type of test method. In the early stages of Qin, Shang Yang had also been a guest officer, and these guest officials came from hundreds of families, and many of them were from famous private schools. After being guided by experts, or having self-taught, they were all good at using schemes, acting as a group of advisors to the Young Master Wei.


    Swordsmen were mostly famous swordsmen, and most of them were dug up from different countries. There were many famous swordsmen, such as the number one swordsman of Ying Yang, the number one swordsman of Pu Yang, the number one swordsman of Wan City, and so on, and more than ten people were all among the Martial Masters, some were even at the peak of the Martial Master realm, but very few Martial Saint appeared.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, the land of Hua Xia was ruled by warriors. The so-called warriors and gentlemen of ancient times were warriors. Zhou Tianzi was given the title of marquis, and from the king down, officials, marquis, uncles, sons, men, officials, doctors, and warriors were the warriors. Warriors practice seven arts, namely martial arts, ceremonial, music, shooting, imperial, book, and magic. They believed in the morals of righteousness, bravery, courtesy, honesty, and shame.


    Now, as the war grew in scale and the army became more and more civilian, the lower ranks lost the privilege of the land on which they depended to maintain their social status. The samurai also insisted on their own code of conduct ¡ª that farming was a vile affair, disdained to be a farmer, and so many had fallen into the ranks of rangers and hangers-on, and that the whole samurai class was on the way to the sunset.


    "Greetings, young master." Chen Ling brought Teng Hu and the others to the front of the courtyard and reported with his hand on his sword.


    Recently, Young Master Wei heard from Dong Zhiqi that a heroic youth had appeared in the Hedong Battlefield. He was in the midst of using people, and if he had talent and abilities, he would have to absorb them into his residence to dig out his potential for me to use!


    "You are Chen Ling?" Young Master Wei''s imposing manner of a powerhouse was released, and the one looking at the tough guy in the middle standing at the front was Chen Ling.


    "Reporting to Young Noble, this one is Chen Ling!" Chen Ling said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    The matter of you winning Qin Army and capturing the enemy alive was spread all over the Daliang City. This caused the people of Wei Country to be even more determined to resist the strong enemies of the Western Qin Empire. Wei Yu''s expression was solemn.


    This was in line with the small countries of the Spring and Autumn Period. The change in power was just like a political situation in a play. The reason why many of the dukes were expelled and the country was restored was mainly because of the help of external forces other than the power of powerful armies.


    The third prince, Wei Yu, had the support of the Qi Nation and the crown prince, Wei Qing, had the support of''s faction. The two of them had long been engrossed in a battle with dragons and tigers, and one of them was destined to be eaten in the end. Chen Ling knew of the history behind the enthronement of the emperor to the throne.


    With this, the situation was complicated and Chen Ling had unintentionally gotten involved.


    Young Master Wei walked in front of the five hundred cavalry phalanx. After examining it for a while, he asked: "Where is Mr. Gan Mao?"


    "They are in the carriage, in order to deceive people, we split into two, one to protect True Gan Mao, the other to scare the false Gan Mao, we obtained the information that the escorts at the back had already been ambushed and destroyed, thus we increased our speed, and finally brought him back to Daliang City!" Chen Ling explained in detail.


    Hearing that, Wei Yu approved of Chen Ling''s courage and tact, so he walked to the front of the carriage and lifted the carriage''s curtain, and looked at Gan Mao who was quietly sitting inside. The other party''s expression was as calm as water, and was not restrained at all. We meet again. "


    Gan Mao smiled lightly: "Life is like a play, where are we not seeing each other? For the past two years, Young Master has sought after and widely accepted sages, competing against Qi Nation''s Tian Wen and Zhao Nation''s Zhao Sheng. It''s quite admirable. It''s just a pity that the State of Wei has lost its basics to contend for supremacy. "


    Today was the day when the warring nations competed for supremacy and when the dukes gathered, it was for the greater picture. The contenders were eager to achieve quick results, but they didn''t think about fundamental struggles. They fought on purpose, but it was difficult for them to win. They fought on purpose, but it was difficult for them to dominate. In the end, they didn''t manage to become a great nation!


    In this world, more than twenty little dukes existed either as defensive pictures, or as attaching pictures, or as good offices pictures. If Duke Zheng Zhuang was to become a little tyrant in a small country, he would not have a single country, and as such, it would be hard for the middle and small dukes to escape misfortune.

 C49

    Young Master Wei and Gan Mao spoke extremely frankly with each other, as though they were old friends who had not seen each other for many years.


    At that time, the Wei Nation had lost its overlord status. Now that thirty years had passed, the Wei Nation has lost many talented people, and has gradually returned to its old system of no return. There is no road for the strong to return, and it will be very difficult for the Wei Nation to become strong. " Gan Mao judged the situation of the Wei Nation right off the bat, he did not give the other party a single shred of respect.


    The Young Master Wei snorted, then turned to the house general beside him and said, "I have already worked hard, and will escort you back to your residence after entering the city."


    The military generals, strategists, swordsmen, and the others all mounted their horses and turned around. The armored cavalrymen''s guards followed closely behind them, and a large group of nearly a thousand people marched majestically towards the Great Liang City, which was illuminated by the setting sun.


    Daliang was located on a plentiful plain, bordered by the Yellow River in the north, connected by a great lake in the south, and connected by water and land in all directions. Not only was it the center of economic, cultural and political life in the Wei Kingdom, it was also the central city of the entire Central Plains. From ancient times until now, there had never been a successful battle in the defense of a river.


    The Daliang City was square, with a circumference of twenty li. The city walls were thirty meters and six feet tall, and had four doors, all three inside and outside.


    There was a side wall on the wall, and a further brick battlements on the side wall. The battlements between the brick piles were the lookout holes and shooting openings of the guards, and on the walls were majestic city towers, turrets, watchtowers, standing at intervals; the roof of the building was a heavy, nine-ridge mountain style, surrounded by columns that descended onto the road.


    "The Millennium Ancient City has a vicissitude of history! I, Chen Ling, what ability do I have to travel two thousand years of space and time to arrive at Warring States Age and experience the life of the ancient people? Chen Ling was extremely excited in his heart, he continuously looked around, trying to observe as much of the original appearance of the ancient city as possible.


    The Young Master Wei had a lot of power in the Wei Kingdom, only second to the crown prince, and had even overshadowed them in terms of prestige. Because in the past two years, Wei Yu had the Qi Nation Alliance, so he had begun to recruit all the heroes of the realm, warriors, and guests.


    The five hundred guards of the House of the Marquis, armed with spears and long bows, rushed into the city like lightning. All the pedestrians and separated soldiers moved to the side as far as possible, and then, the guards of the Young Master Wei were all fierce and fierce.


    Entering the city, a historical scene froze in place, causing Chen Ling to feel dizzy. There were green brick and gray tiles, a flower pavilion, a huge shop with high cabinets, a display of strange items, teahouses, everything that could be seen.


    The ancient city was divided into the outer city and inner city, and the inner city was divided into the inner city and inner city. Outside of the city, there were people from the countryside, which was also considered concubines. Chen Ling and the rest entered the inner city, which was divided into the inner city and the inner city.


    Wei Yu''s position was much more powerful than that of a duke, and he resided in the main street of the inner city, where a grand manor appeared in front of everyone. Two stone lions were placed at the sides of the gate, and ten blade and axe men stood at the entrance, each of them looking straight ahead, tall and sturdy, making the ordinary citizens absolutely terrified. There were ten steps outside the walls of the manor, and there were even spires placed at the four corners of the walls of the manor.


    Chen Ling thought: One day, I will also become an extremely powerful Ranker of this era, causing the people of the world to look up to me!


    Since there was still an hour before the banquet, when Chen Ling entered the manor, he was first brought down to bathe and change. This bath was alright, but four young, beautiful female servants helped him take off his clothes and clean his body, then helped him change his clothes, pants and socks. Chen Ling didn''t even need to use half a finger to change.


    Chen Ling looked at the maid attire that was half revealed and couldn''t help but move his strange hands and pinch a few key spots on the servant''s body. Not only were these servant girls not reproaching him, they even ate and laughed, looking extremely charming and gentle.


    As night fell, the Wei Gongzi Residence was brightly lit, the hall had almost a hundred tables placed, from the main hall to the courtyard outside, the table was filled with meat cauldrons, wine jugs, three-legged bronze statues, etc. Inside the hall, there were two lengthened screens, behind the screens on one side were clocks, various musical instruments, and music for musicians to play, and on the other side were places for singers to dress and dance.


    Tonight, they were openly welcoming the attention of Qin Nation Gan Mao, and secretly holding a battle for political argument. Especially regarding Qin Nation, which nation''s military and political strength was superior or inferior to the Wei Nation, Young Master Wei hoped that through this debate, they would be able to understand the disparity between Qin and Wei Empire, and the places that were worth learning from. As a result, hundreds of scholars from the different families in the palace, all of them were present, ready to challenge Gan Mao.


    "I heard that Gan Mao insulted my Young Noble outside the city. How can we take this anger in?"


    "Hmph, he''s just a prisoner, how dare he speak nonsense to humiliate young master? "How dare you! Let''s see how my famous scholar scolds him!"


    "I am not good enough, could it be that you, the Confucian scholar, will be fine?" "The mediocre can accomplish nothing!"


    "You, don''t go too far!"


    "..." Before the banquet had even begun, these guests had already begun quarreling with each other. All of the guests had resonated with each other, and none of them were willing to accept the other.


    At this moment, the melodious sound of a bell rang out. The banquet was about to begin.

 C50

    All the influential nobles in the Middle Kingdom raised their own "Scholars". The more strange and unusual the people in the house, the higher the prestige of the powerful and powerful they would be. As such, the Hou Mansion was bustling with activity and fame.


    The banquet was about to begin, as Young Master Wei walked into the main hall amidst the long cauldron chimes. Beside him was the marquis wife, and behind the prince and his wife were two people walking together, one of them was the advisor, the one who held the greatest wisdom in Wei Yu''s mind, Wu Ziqiu, while the other was a warrior whose aura was thick, and his vital energy and blood was warm. He was a Martial Saint Ranker with a sword in his left hand, Mu Shaofeng.


    Originally, with his identity and title, he could not even sit in the front row. Even in the main hall, he sat outside in the courtyard, because he had used his great wisdom and bravery to infiltrate the hundred thousand Qin Army formation and capture the enemy Grand Marshal alive, and the enemy commander was even the famous Gan Mao, this made the Wei Country extremely infamous, and made the entire Eastern Kingdom sullen. On this night''s welcoming day, he was given a good seat, to display the thirst of the Young Master Wei, and show how talented he was.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ling at the same time. Some people praised, some people were curious, some people were jealous, some people disapproved, and some people sneered without saying a word.


    Chen Ling cupped his hands and returned the gaze of respect. It was not the least bit messy, but it was firm and steady, and his every move was flawless.


    Young Master Wei opened with a speech, then said: "Let us invite Mr. Gan Mao to the feast!"


    In that moment, two warriors opened the path, and brought Gan Mao into the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Gan Mao came in front of the jade table and sat on the thick cushion, his expression was normal, as if he did not care that he had become the center of attention. At the moment, his face was slightly thin, but there were a pair of deep eyes that were still extremely focused.


    Young Master Wei extended both his hands and removed the lid of the cauldron, then said: "Please enjoy your meal, everyone, please enjoy your meal." Wei Yu smiled as he extended his hand to invite them in. All the guests present opened the stoves solemnly, releasing the hot air in the air, which lingered in the pavilion. At this moment, every maid knelt down behind the jade table and used a small copper spoon to place the bright red square meat onto the copper plate.


    For a moment, the air was filled with hot air, the fragrance of meat overflowing, it made one''s appetite stir! Chen Ling had gone out of his way to eat and sleep, when he saw the fragrant and delicious cooked meat, he did not hold back and started to eat as well. The beautiful servant girls beside him continuously poured wine and tore off meat for him.


    These maids did not have much status in the House of the Marquis, and were only servants that were only slightly higher than slaves. Sometimes, a guest could choose a guest official and ask him for permission to stay the night, and if he did, he could make a request to the Young Master Wei to accept him as a concubine, which would then be able to change his identity from a maid to that of a scholar and a capable concubine.


    "Come, everyone, let us toast to the Qin Nation General Gan Mao!" Young Master Wei suddenly raised his bronze cup. He held his three-legged hat in both of his hands and invited a toast to the guests.


    The guests raised their cups, and with Chen Ling and Gan Mao, they all drank a cup together.


    The Young Master Wei smiled and said, "How can such fine wine and delicacies lack singing and dancing to liven things up? Wouldn''t it be disgraceful? Someone, invite Huai Shui and Bajie out for a dance."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up when they heard the words "Eight Ji". These eight Ji sisters were all extremely beautiful, skilled in singing and dancing, and had been bought from the Qi Nation with a huge sum of money. Normally, they would set themselves up to enjoy life, and it was normal for them to spend a night playing with other women.


    In an instant, a bell sounded behind the screen, and the sound of a string of silk bamboo sounded out. The melody was melodious and melodious; following that, eight girls walked out from the other side of the screen with their hair in a bun, and floated to their seats like butterflies, dancing gracefully and performing a variety of beautiful and knowing dances.


    These eight women were all exquisite and graceful. They were coated with a thin layer of makeup, and their skin was as white as snow. They wore a gauze gown which faintly revealed its curves, and when the skirt was lifted, it would reveal a smooth and delicate white color from time to time.


    Chen Ling looked at the flourishing feast, and thought about the brutality of the battlefield. "Before the soldiers die in battle, under the beauties'' tent, there was dancing and singing."


    Gan Mao only glanced at them and laughed lightly. He actually closed his eyes and rested.


    At the end of the dance, the music still played as the eight ladies walked out of the banquet hall. A guest praised, "The Young Master has collected the eight ladies of Huai, and they are extremely rare in the world. Those who are able to do so, please embrace them, Young Master Xi!"


    "Congratulations, Young Master Xi!" Most of the foreign delegates followed suit.


    Young Master Wei said with a smile, "This Bajie is indeed an outstanding singer and dancer, her looks are beautiful, but she is not at the pinnacle of beauty in the world. It is said that there is a list of the top ten beauties in the various empires in the world, and there are the four most talented and talented women, all of whom are rarely seen in the world.

 C51

    The Young Master Wei continued with confidence: "The Battle Nation''s top ten beauties, the profound female ranked number one is a stunning female disciple from Ghost Valley Sect, Tantai Qing''er, she is as beautiful as a fairy, is proficient in the art of replenishing the heavens, obtaining Gui Guzi''s true legacy and pushing the seniority up, this girl can be considered Pang Juan, Zhang Yi''s junior sister."


    "The next two talented girls are respectively the Chu Nation''s Chu Feiyan and the Qi Nation''s Luo Yuyan. They are both the great talented girl s who have just crowned themselves as the capital city, and are well-versed in the Hundred Families, well-versed in all knowledge, and know the rise and fall of nations.


    The crowd was suddenly enlightened. They had more or less heard of these people''s fame. These ten beauties all had extraordinary statuses and extraordinary temperament. To see them once was a great honor.


    However, each of these ten families had many representatives with different surnames, who would teach the world and make it sound like a philosophical theory. With wisdom in the world, these hundred families had the meaning of "Hundred Families'' Words" and "Hundred Families'', and the various sons represented the various sects, such as Confucius, Laozi, Zhuang Zi, Meng Zi, Mo Zi, Gui Guzi, and so on.


    Chen Ling had never heard of Luo Da Shi Nu, but he had seen Bai Ruoxi before. She was a natural born beauty, had a resolute personality, and supported a large clan by herself, it was truly not easy to control them. With her temperament, beauty, and intelligence, it was only natural for her to enter the top ten beauties list of the Battle Nation.


    It seemed that they had the intention to participate in this political discussion and let out all the knowledge they had learned. Not only did it leave a good impression on the talented girl, the most important thing was to be able to read the same book as the wise men of the various kingdoms.


    The Young Master Wei saw that the atmosphere had become more lively and smiled: "Yesterday, when the Mr. Gump analyzed the situation, he said that the War Nation''s competition for power and the dukes'' images are for the greater picture. The contenders were eager to achieve quick results, but they didn''t think about fundamental struggles. It is difficult to become a big country even if you are overbearing and tyrannical. My Wei Country also lost the basic requirement to be a hegemon, so can Sir tell everyone at the banquet today that you are aware of it, so that everyone can listen to what you have to say regarding the governance of the country! "


    When he said that, he praised Gan Mao, but in reality, he had incited all the guests to turn towards Gan Mao, acting as a common enemy and expressing their own views. This way, he could use the guest''s performance at the banquet to dig up talent and grasp the true abilities of the customers.


    Sure enough, after the Young Master Wei had finished speaking, all the guest scholars in the hall and courtyard perked their ears up, wanting to hear what Gan Mao had to say.


    "Please tell us, Mr. Gump, what kind of comments are you going to give me?"


    "Hurry up and say it, what''s so high-handed about it?" Some of the guests couldn''t help but grumble.


    How could Gan Mao not know what the Young Master Wei was scheming? But when faced with the provocation from the other guests, he became infuriated and sneered coldly, then looked around at the disorderly crowd, and said: "Looking at the entire world, if you want to rule over the duke, you have to rely on strong force; when a city loses a battle, it is easy to win a battle; its glory is short-lived, if you do not have the support of a powerful nation, military might will only cause your own strength to disappear, and if your country loses, you will end up being unable to rule over the entire world."


    "After the three kingdoms were divided into two, when Wei Wenzhou ascended to the throne, he appointed Zhai Juan, Wu Qi, Li Li Li and the others to carry out the political reforms, gradually strengthening Wei. On the military, Wei joined forces with Zhao, Han, Qin, Qi from the east and struck the south, creating the Zhongyuan hegemony that was led by Han, and Zhao. Unfortunately, none of these three people were thorough enough to be chased away or killed, and neither of them truly touched on the root of the problem. Because of these uneradicated problems, the aristocratic power and old system are deeply rooted, causing Wei to fall, losing his talent.


    "Bullsh * t, alarmist." Just then, a scholar stood up and thought of Wei Yu as he saluted with his hands folded in front of his chest and said: "I am Liang Wenqing from the lower yang clan, a student from expert in diplomacy, listening to Mr. Gump, and thinking that they are only paying attention to themselves, ignoring the situation of the world, that would mean that a powerful country would close its doors and build their cars; in this current situation, even if we can cooperate, the Qin Nation stands for even more, the Wei Kingdom stands for even more, and as long as we do the right thing, we can cause a war between the Five Nations Allied Army and the Qin Army, consuming the military and financial resources, our country can rest.


    Gan Mao laughed coldly, and just as he was about to retort against these preposterous words, a family general suddenly rushed into the hall in a fluster and hurriedly reported, "Reporting to the Marquis, Crown Prince Wei brought along Tutor Zhang Yi and many warrior swordsmen to the gates of the Marquis Mansion, claiming that they want to barge into the house of the Marquis and take away the Mr. Gump."


    Although Crown Prince Wei was his elder brother, he did not recognize any of the rights to become a king. Now that he was here, it was clear that he would not give Wei Yu any face, so how could he! He immediately shouted, "Men, follow me to the Hou clan''s gate!"

 C52

    After that, the Qin Nation interfered with the internal affairs of Wei Guo and discussed with the King Wei, they decided to appoint Wei Yun as the crown prince, a policy that was beneficial to the Qin Nation. Wei Yang had many talented people by his side, the Tutor by his side was the famous expert in diplomacy''s ancestor, Zhang Yi''s honorary disciple!


    Zhang Yi had once visited the Qin Nation twenty years ago and was acknowledged as a guest by the King Huiwen Qin, directly participating in the plotting to suppress the dukes. Zhang Yi took this opportunity to push her policies and suggested that King of Qin return Pu Yang to Wei Kingdom and send Young Noble He to Wei Kingdom as a hostage. She would then use this opportunity to escort Young Noble She into Wei Kingdom and get close to King Wei, persuading him to join the Qin Nation.


    The Qin Nation''s spies and intelligence agencies immediately looked for Zhang Yi, using Zhang Yi to motivate the crown prince, Wei Yang, to pressure him and take Gan Mao away. Wei Yang obtained the benefits promised by the Qin Nation and under coercion and temptation, he brought his family''s general and foreign delegates over.


    "How dare you!" Wei Yu shouted, without getting angry, he released his might. Even though the other party was a subordinate of the crown prince, he did not care about the crown prince''s feelings, and stared at the crown prince, and said unhappily: "Could it be that brother Wang wants to meet again in battle, to embarrass brother?! If that''s the case, I''m afraid we came to the wrong place!"


    When the warriors of the Wei Gongzi Residence heard their master''s words, they all understood his meaning, almost a hundred warriors rushed out with swords in their hands, surrounding the crown prince''s men, this time, the crown prince was in a hurry, he did not bring enough people, there were only around seventy to eighty bodyguards, fifteen to sixteen Second Order swordsmen, seven martial artists, a Martial Saint expert, and more than ten people who were strategists for the guest, Zhang Yi was one of them.


    The Crown Prince laughed coldly and stared at Gong Ziyu. He said without care: "What, have you come here just to lower yourself to the same level as them? You know what I''m here for, I heard that Qin Nation Gan Mao has arrived at your place, he is a distinguished guest of Qin Nation, I cannot allow anyone to humiliate him, now I want to take him away, is Third Brother going to send his own people or my people in to invite them? "


    Gan Mao was captured by my subordinates on the battlefield, so when we brought him to Hou Mansion, I naturally sent someone to take care of him. I''ll hand him to the King tomorrow at the meeting, how can I hand him over to you without any reason? The Young Master Wei did not show any weakness as he spoke.


    "Your people? Are they all Wang Ting''s men? He was a general of Wei! Also, call that Chen Ling out, I want to see if he is as mysterious as the rumors say he is? " Crown Prince, he said coldly.


    "What is it? Brother Wang, you want to poach me now? "Haha, Brother Wang, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take any of these two tonight." Wei Yu was fearless. As the number of grooms in the palace increased, he had the urge to challenge the authority of the mansion.


    "You! It''s clear that they want to stop this crown prince. " The Crown Prince was rebuked in front of everyone. His face turned green and his eyes were filled with a stern look. The house generals of both sides were extremely hostile. As long as their master spoke, blood would immediately splash within ten steps of the other party.


    "Prime Minister Wei is here!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from afar, followed by tens of knights. Following them were nearly a hundred guards. In the middle of the crowd, there was an extravagant carriage of a reed, which was slowly approaching.


    Very quickly, the carriage arrived at the door of the Marquis Mansion of Young Master Wei. The guard opened the carriage curtain and Prime Minister Gongsun Yan stepped down from the carriage.


    Gongsun Yan had a medium build and was over a hundred years old. His brows were spread wide and his eyes were bright and lively, his entire body exuding the aura of a renowned scholar. He walked in front of the crowd and said indifferently: The two princes are actually gathered together today, what, you want to go all out? Don''t forget, this is the Daliang City. You are the pillars of the royal family, and when troops meet each other, that outsider will laugh at you. "


    Gongsun Yan turned a blind eye to Zhang Yi, and immediately looked over towards the two young masters and smiled: "Since we are here, we should rest easy. Let''s go, let''s talk inside, the crown prince does not need to bring so many people in, right?"


    The Crown Prince slightly snorted: "Of course, in the Daliang City, who would dare hurt me?"


    Wei Yu''s face revealed killing intent, but immediately revealed an unnatural smile, he extended his hand and invited them, and said: "Brother Wang, Prime Minister Gongsun, please enter."


    The Crown Prince spoke a few words to a general before bringing about twenty over people into the Wei Gongzi Residence. On the other hand, Gongsun Yan did not take things that way, he only brought four bodyguards and under Wei Yu''s guidance, they walked through the courtyard side by side and arrived at the banquet hall.


    "Mr. Gump!"


    "Dr. Gongsun... Prime Minister Zhang ¡­ "


    Gan Mao saw Gongsun Yan and Zhang Yi, both of them were old friends. They had worked together in the Qin Nation before, and their relationships changed after a change in circumstances.


    When he was serving in the Qin Nation, he was only in his twenties at the time, and was his junior. In a blink of an eye, sixteen years had passed, and as the Prime Minister of the Wei Kingdom, he was able to contend against the Qin Nation, and the two of them had become rivals.


    His heart was set on Qin, but in the later years of his life, he was at odds with the newly appointed King of Qin, so he left the Qin Nation and returned to the Wei Kingdom. Because Gongsun Yan was Wei Quan Chen, Zhang Yi could only assume an empty position as the Tutor level.


    Gan Mao seemed to have sensed Zhang Yi''s expression and eyes, he nodded silently, swept a glance at the situation, and said cheerfully: "Sir Gongsun, I did not expect that the Wei Kingdom would have many people, this time we are out of the Academy Officer, going into battle alone, capturing me unprepared, and the losers are not brave enough."


    Hearing that, the Crown Prince immediately asked: "Which one is Chen Ling? "Come out and see this prince."


    Seeing the situation, Chen Ling transferred the flames of war onto himself and braced himself to stand up: "I am Lieutenant of my army, Chen Ling, greets His Highness the Crown Prince and Prime Minister Gongsun!"


    Gongsun Yan looked at Chen Ling and nodded slightly. Seeing that did not have the slightest bit of fear in front of all these powerful officials, it was truly a rare sight.

 C53

    The Crown Prince''s words were like a punishment as it forced Chen Ling into a dilemma. One must know that in this Warring States Age, the people who wield power are like the wind, but as a guest, the subordinates of the other party were only able to leave if the master did not betray them or did something that was unworthy of the subordinate. Otherwise, the guests would not be able to break their promises and hide.


    In the past, there were rich men who were loyal to their master, but were able to kill without hesitation. This was the vivid image of the warriors of the Spring and Autumn Period, who still treated their own lives as their own, but had promised very seriously that if they betrayed their masters, their reputation would be ruined.


    Wei Yu''s face sunk as he quietly watched Chen Ling''s decision. If decided to betray his master, he wouldn''t hesitate to find someone to kill him secretly to prevent the crown prince''s camp from having another powerful assistant.


    Seeing the crown prince''s face that was covered the ground, he laughed and helped to answer, "Brother Wang, Chen Ling has escorted Mr. Gump on a long journey, and just returned to Daliang City, the boat is exhausted, and he has expended a lot of energy. Furthermore, Chen Ling is not a travelling swordsman, it''s just that he has obtained a Lieutenant on the battlefield, and is not proficient in fighting with swords, I think we can forget about it."


    The Crown Prince snorted, "This Highness is here tonight. This match is definitely even more exciting than the sword."


    The crown prince shook his head and said, "This Highness only wants to see if the heroes that are praised on the streets of Daliang City deserve the title. Other people can''t come on their behalf, what do you think, Chen Ling, if you''re a man, you can accept the challenge and hide under the protection of others, what kind of heroes are you?"


    Chen Ling''s eyes flashed an unyielding look, he knew that the other party was trying to goad him, but in Warring States Age, the ancient rangers did not say a word, and immediately pulled out their swords, pleased with their kindness and hatred, with a sword in hand, the mountains and rivers trembled, if the Sovereign King was to be killed, the Blood Soaring King Palace, even if it killed Heroic bones, it would not be a shame.


    "A man must live a carefree and carefree life!" Chen Ling made up his mind and said honestly: "Alright then, it''s better to obey than to be respectful. Chen Ling will make a fool of himself in front of the Crown Prince, prime minister, and Young Master."


    With his left hand, Mu Shaofeng spoke a few sentences beside Young Master Wei, causing Wei Yu''s eyes to light up. He took a step forward and said: "Chen Ling is originally a general on the battlefield, not a sword wielder, his martial arts are divided according to his warrior rank, he is only a level 2 sword wielder.


    At this time, the Crown Prince found out about Chen Ling''s background through the Martial Saint warriors around him. He was a late stage Martial Disciple, and a Level 2 Swordsman, and seemed to have not been promoted for very long, and his strength was still weak. There were already seven to eight people under his command, but a warrior who had just become a Martial Master last night, and had yet to reveal his appearance and temperament, had already sent him out, which was enough to kill Chen Ling.


    The Crown Prince laughed sinisterly, then turned to a swordsman beside him and said: "Jiang Guyuan, you will be stepping out to spar with Chen Ling, with your sword showing anger, and with your destiny." The meaning of her words was that she no longer cared about life and death.


    Jiang Guyuan raised her sword and walked out, she nodded her head coldly: "This subordinate understands, and will not let down the efforts of the crown prince."


    "It''s him, Jiang Guyuan. It is said that during his time in Martial Disciple, he was able to fight against Martial Masters without losing. His swordsmanship is sharp, not the slightest bit inferior to Martial Masters."


    "That''s right. Some time ago, there was a quarrel with someone in the brothel, and that person actually injured a Martial Master. From then on, his reputation spread far and wide."


    When Jiang Guyuan appeared, a few of the guests on the Wei Gongzi Residence recognized him. It was rumored that Jiang Guyuan was not a martial master, but she was not any weaker than a martial master. Everyone was discussing and worrying about Chen Ling.


    On the contrary, the people from the crown prince''s side were all secretly laughing in their hearts. Jiang Guyuan had just become a martial master yesterday, her entire body''s muscles and bones had doubled in strength, reaching the strength of five horses.


    The Crown Prince said with a smile, "Go on, after you win, the This Highness will set up a table for you in the most bustling flower pavilion in Daliang City to celebrate."


    Jiang Guyuan respectfully accepted the order, her mouth revealing a pleased smile, although he had just become a martial master, that was because her body''s condition and various functions had broken through the threshold of martial master, through practicing all sorts of external techniques, she connected the strength of her four limbs and waist, connecting the muscles and veins, righting the bones, adjusting the Qi, and altering the tendons and body.


    However, there were also different levels of Martial Masters. Many of the lower and middle tier Martial Arts and sword techniques cultivated by Martial Masters had slow achievements, and they relied on hard work and perseverance to reach the age of 40 before they entered the ranks of Martial Masters. There were also some people who practiced high quality Martial Arts and possessed exceptional talent.


    Jiang Guyuan had been practicing martial arts since she was young, and during these few years as a ranger, she had been taught a high quality sword art by a sword master for a few days. She had benefited greatly from these past two years of improvement, and with the help of a profound sword art, she was able to challenge a martial master above her level at the Level Two Warriors.


    Young Master Wei had heard the discussions of the foreign delegates around him, his face changed slightly, and immediately looked down on Chen Ling, but at this point, with Gongsun Yan, Zhang Yi, and the other famous figures of War Nation around, no one could go back on their words, and they could only stop the battle from happening.


    As long as Young Master Wei pleaded for mercy, it would mean that they believed Chen Ling was inferior to their opponent, and had ruined Chen Ling''s reputation, making it difficult for him to continue staying in the Wei Nation. Second, the Young Master Wei would definitely not humble himself and plead with the crown prince for the sake of a subordinate, and third, Chen Ling had agreed to it himself, so no one else had the right to interfere.


    Jiang Guyuan and Chen Ling were separated by ten steps, standing face to face, both of their swords were not out yet, but they were still filled with a somber killing intent, Jiang Guyuan''s gaze was sharp, coldly looking at Chen Ling as though he was looking at a corpse, full of contempt, only to hear him say indifferently: "Call me Chen Ling, the Daliang City is spreading your stories, it''s a pity that you met me, tonight you won''t be able to enjoy your reputation, if you kneel down and admit your defeat, you can still save your life!"

 C54

    During the Warring States Period, the sword fight was very strong. In the book "Pipes", he once wrote, "Wu Wang is a good swordsman, the people are wounded by the sword." Zhuang Zi also mentioned that Zhao Wen Wang liked swords, and there were more than three thousand swordsmen in front of the door, fighting against each other day and night.


    The most famous one was a martial arts practitioner named Yueyu who talked about the sword, "The way of war, the spirit of the inside, the security of the outside, the way of a woman, the way of a tiger, the way of the cloth, the way of the living, the way of the living, the way of the dead, the way of the dead, the way of the living, the way of the dead, the way of the living."


    After ten years of sharpening the sword, no one questioned him. Once he became famous, he would be known by the entire world.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Jiang Guyuan recited the logic of being the first to strike, and immediately roared out loud, she used the sword on her wrist, the cold light suddenly cut through the air, and her entire body ferociously rushed forward, like a bolt of lightning, her right arm was filled with force, borrowing the force to attack, the sword moved slanted, and pierced towards the vital point on the left side of her opponent''s chest.


    Everyone saw Jiang Guyuan''s ruthless killing move and their expressions changed. They knew clearly in their hearts that this was the crown prince''s intention to make an example out of others by killing his subordinates right before Wei Yu''s eyes, in order to demonstrate to the Palace''s Guest Warriors and at the same time kill them before Chen Ling had grown up. Otherwise, just her fame would have easily helped Young Master Wei establish a good reputation.


    The Martial Saint s and warriors from both sides could see that Jiang Guyuan''s skills were not ordinary, her sword skills were exquisite, her movement was swift, and when she swung her arms, her body contained a total of three horses'' worth of power, the strength of a peak level two, and this was something that he intentionally held back.


    "Good sword art!" At the same time, the crown prince''s men cheered for Jiang Guyuan. The crown prince was all smiles.


    At the same time, he drew out his sword to block. He took action to prevent the opponent''s body from getting hit, and was not in a hurry to take back the initiative, because he could already see that the opponent''s muscles and bones were saturated with energy, which was already at the level of a Martial Master. Furthermore, he himself was only at the early Second Order, his body''s functions were not strong enough to contend against the opponent head-on.


    "Clang!" Chen Ling pulled out his sword and blocked, which happened to hit the edge of the sword in Jiang Guyuan''s hands, causing sparks to fly everywhere, the force of his arm clashed and shook Chen Ling''s arm, causing it to feel numb. Fortunately, the sword stroke had used the force used, reducing the force used in the opponent''s sword, allowing Chen Ling to be able to fight evenly.


    Jiang Guyuan snorted, his face had a sinister smile on it, his sword had already probed into her opponent''s background, as expected, she was a sword hand from the Martial Disciple, it was not scary at all, with a loud roar, her power erupted, she did not hold back, the sword on her back trembled slightly, his sword suddenly bent, the sword tip aimed straight at Chen Ling''s chest, his attack was fast, as though it was lightning striking in the flame.


    "Humph, is that all you''ve got? Chen Ling, I think too highly of you, watch your sword! "


    Jiang Guyuan wielded her sword, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh. She slashed seven times in a row, like a raging river flowing, the sword tip shot down towards Chen Ling''s vital parts. As long as one strike hit, Chen Ling would instantly receive heavy injuries, his sword techniques were sharp and ruthless.


    The spectators cried out in surprise, especially the foreign delegates on the Crown Prince''s side, they cheered and cheered, this sword technique made one''s blood boil, the person was like a roaming dragon, his sword was as fast as lightning, they all felt that Jiang Guyuan had control of the situation, and Chen Ling was almost killed under the attack of the sword.


    Young Master Wei and the hundred over henchmen''s faces turned gray. They did not expect Jiang Guyuan''s sword technique to be so powerful, pressuring Chen Ling to the point that he could only fight. They did not think that Chen Ling would win, nor did they think that he would be able to survive.


    It was a set of sword technique that relied on the truth and ruthlessness. Its angle was crafty and its attack speed was fast, often attacking the opponent unprepared, and its points of attack were all vital and vital, if one was not careful enough, one would be injured. The person who created this set of sword technique was most likely not an honest swordsman, techniques of the mind often determine the outcome of a sword technique.


    "Big Dipper Sword!" Chen Ling suddenly changed his fighting style as he stepped on his Seven Stars Steps, and changed his posture back and forth. Although his body only had the strength of two horses, which could not match up to his opponent head on, the difference in agility, flexibility, and speed was not too big, and when he used it now, it was even more exquisite than a month ago.


    "Eh? What kind of game are you playing? " Jiang Guyuan''s face was full of suspicion. Suddenly, she felt that Chen Ling''s sword techniques were extremely strange and profound, his movements were strange and agile, and he was actually unable to capture it.


    "Dammit, break it for me!"


    Jiang Guyuan erupted with five horses of strength as she held his sword. With the level of a martial arts master, she pulled out a flower of swords in front of him and tried to force Chen Ling to fight back, using force to defeat the enemy. When the martial arts master made his move, the treasured sword actually carried a faint sword aura, thrusting towards her opponent''s heart, causing a layer of frost to appear on the sword as she counterattacked.


    Chen Ling''s expression became heavy, knowing that this expert who had reached the level of an outer disciple had already thought of a way to break through the enemy''s defenses. With a series of footwork changes, the Heavenly Mystery Realm, the Sword and Finger of Heavenly Sigil, the Heaven Slayer, and the Heaven Slayer, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Rippling Light Transformation, Chen Ling executed his sword techniques to a round and pure state, and with a chi sound, a cut appeared on Jiang Guyuan''s left arm.


    "AHH!" Everyone present, regardless of whether they were enemies or enemies, were shocked at this scene. They thought they had seen wrong, the one who was injured was not the weakling Chen Ling, but the insufferably arrogant Jiang Guyuan.


    "You''ve completely angered me! Go and die! No one can save the people I want to kill tonight! Die with all your might!"


    With the strength of a martial artist, Jiang Guyuan unleashed his most powerful strike. The tiger''s body rushed forward, and with a loud roar, he raised his sword and slashed at Zhang Yun''s face.


    The Merak Transformation, the Phecda Sword, and the appearance of the blood-red light from the one thrust of Tianshu.


    Chen Ling suddenly appeared behind Jiang Guyuan and slashed down with his sword. Under everyone''s terrified gaze, they saw Chen Ling holding his sword and piercing it into Jiang Guyuan''s back, while Jiang Jiexi was at a loss. The sword in his hand stabbed into the air, his body frozen in place as a long sword pierced through Jiang Guyuan''s chest.

 C55

    Chen Ling''s single sword strike had pierced into the back of Jiang Guyuan''s heart, completely exceeding everyone''s expectations. Everyone present looked at the scene before their eyes, and felt a little unreal, and were deeply shaken.


    "What?" Jiang Guyuan was killed by Chen Ling. "


    In the future, there was a chance for him to cultivate inner strength and become a Martial Saint, or even a Great Master of his generation. To think that he would lose his life here, it could be known that Chen Ling was indeed an outstanding person, and as he grew in the future, he would definitely become a powerful swordsman.


    The disciples of the super big sects were divided into the outer sect, the inner sect, and the core sect. The disciples of different levels were divided into the outer sect, inner sect, and the inner sect. The disciples of the super big sects were divided into the outer sect, inner sect, and the inner sect, and the core sect.


    The inner sect disciples were all official disciples of the sect. They were allowed to formally impart knowledge, like precious swords, medicinal pills, secret arts, mental cultivation methods, etc. There were many benefits to them. The status of core disciples was even higher.


    Moreover, Chen Ling''s name had now shaken all of the various countries. Now that it belonged to one of his subordinates, it naturally gave him a lot of prestige and popularity, and gave him a lot of invisible benefits.


    "Alright ¡­" "Alright ¡­" Over a hundred foreign delegates in the mansion immediately raised their eyebrows and gave vent to their pride. Their thunderous applause reverberated throughout the mansion without end.


    Chen Ling pulled out his sword, which was drenched in blood. Jiang Guyuan had lost all her energy and fell to the ground, just a moment ago she was arrogant and claimed that she wanted Chen Ling to kneel down or else she would kill Chen Ling, but now she had become a lifeless corpse.


    "Reporting to His Highness the crown prince, prime minister Gongsun, and Young Master Wei, this lowly one had failed for a moment and accidentally killed Jiang Guyuan. I hope everyone will punish me!" Chen Ling said indifferently to break the deadlock.


    "You! Damn it, you actually dared to kill my guest! " The Crown Prince was furious, as if he was using this as an excuse to kill Chen Ling.


    But Young Master Wei also opened his mouth: "Hehe, Chen Ling, you are in the sword competition, life and death are determined by fate, there is nothing wrong, if you did not kill him, the one who died was you, if you died, I would not blame you, after all, your skills are not good, life and death depends on you, who can you blame?"


    In the past few months, the Crown Prince had secretly competed with the Young Master Wei, and had sent his subordinates to fight in a few big occasions, and each side would be wounded or dead, with three to two, the Young Master Wei had lost slightly, and now they had even returned, and for the losers, most of them would be wounded or dead.


    The Crown Prince was so angry that he couldn''t flare up after hearing Wei Yu''s retort for a while. His face turned green as he waved his sleeves: "This Highness remembers you, Chen Ling, you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Chen Ling was neither humble nor arrogant, he said indifferently: "This lowly subordinate will definitely live up to Your Highness'' expectations!"


    "Good!" "Very good!" If looks could kill, Chen Ling would have already been killed many times. Finally, the Crown Prince turned to Young Master Wei and snorted: "Tomorrow in the palace, I will report to the King and fetch Mr. Gan Mao. Farewell."


    "Brother Wang, have a safe trip!" Wei Yu laughed in his heart as he replied politely.


    The Crown Prince lost face and was too embarrassed to stay. He flung his sleeves and left, while Zhang Yi, Hong Zhui Yang and the other warriors followed the Crown Prince out of the Marquis Mansion in the Young Master Wei.


    Gongsun Yan looked at Chen Ling and nodded slightly. He was a young man that was talented in both martial arts and literature, and as long as he did not die prematurely, he would become a pillar of the Wei in the future.


    "Young Master Wei, this old man will also take his leave. Brother Gan Mao, let''s talk in detail another day." Gongsun Yan stroked his beard and said with a smile. No matter who it was, they could not see through his true intentions, and as expected of the first person in the entire expert in diplomacy to suggest such a plan.


    Wei Yu cupped his hands: "I am sending off prime minister!"


    "How could I dare? Young master, don''t be so courteous. This old man will go too." Gongsun Yan laughed loudly as he left.


    Wei Yu turned to look at the guest at the banquet, and after looking at each other in dismay, he suddenly broke out into laughter together. No one expected the crown prince to angrily come forward to punish him, gather the masses, and then leave in a depressed and exasperated manner.


    Stealing chickens without eating rice, Chen Ling suddenly thought of this story and described the crown prince''s trip as perfectly fitting.


    "Chen Ling, come with me." Wei Yu called out to Chen Ling and brought him back to the study room at the back of the main hall.


    Chen Ling''s mind flashed, and answered: When I was thirteen years old, I met a sword expert in the forest, and he taught me a few sets of sword techniques and martial arts. As for who that expert was, even I do not know his name, and will never see him again. He made up a story.


    Due to Wei Yu, Wu Ziqiu, and Mu Shaofeng''s preconceived idea that he was an outer disciple of the big sect, they didn''t doubt him in the slightest. Instead, they verified his guess, and at this time, Wei Yu sent someone to bring over a five foot long wooden box in front of Chen Ling.


    The Young Master Wei opened the lid, and inside was a four foot long treasure sword. The sword sheath was simple and exquisite, a wave of cold Qi emitted out from the sword sheath, causing people''s pores to tremble, only to hear Wei Yu saying: "This is one of the five great swords that I have collected, the Jade Profound Sword is invincible, it is extremely sharp, and I will gift it to you, Chen Ling. The treasure sword is compatible with the hero, in the future, you can bring honor to this young master, and exterminate me!"


    When Chen Ling took the sword, the four of them started laughing at the same time. Each of them had ulterior motives and from then on, Chen Ling was truly involved in a battle of power and influence between the royal families of the Wei Kingdom.

 C56

    Chen Ling took the jade sword and weighed it in his hands. The sword was over twenty kilograms and was made from a mixture of Bronze Essence Steel and rare ores, hence the density was rather high, he had only pulled out a third of the sword blade. A burst of cold air rushed in and the blade was extremely sharp, it was enough to cut off many warriors swords.


    "Thank you, young master!" Chen Ling was very polite and happy.


    "Yes, sir." Chen Ling covered up very well, at least he had managed to get away with it.


    Young Master Wei could not help but nod his head, agreeing with this advisor. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, bribing the hearts of people, money, power, fame, sword, beauty, which young hero could resist them?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Travelling through the ancient era was entirely an accident, but now that he had become a Lieutenant of this era, he had fallen into a political vortex where princes fought for power. It was as if he was treading on thin ice, full of killing paths, and he had to be careful step by step.


    "Whatever. Since I''m here, I might as well settle down. At least, I am currently unable to get out of this predicament. The world is big, and there is temporarily no other place for me to stand at."


    Chen Ling was full of energy as he returned to the courtyard of his own residence. Seeing the oil lamp lit inside the Profound Cultivation Room, he did not think too much, and guessed that the servant girl would light every guest''s room on time, when he pushed the door open, he realised that a young lady was sitting in front of the bed in the room. She was wearing a cape and a doormat, her entire body covered in a black cloak, making her look dark and mysterious under the light.


    Seeing Chen Ling enter, the young lady raised her head, his beautiful eyes that were like black gems shining brightly under the light, looked at Chen Ling, and with a bit of shyness, he lowered her head and said: "Greetings Childe Chen!"


    "Who are you? Why are we here? " Chen Ling carried the wooden case in his hand as he looked at the young girl kneeling in the room.


    The young girl replied softly, "Reporting to Young Noble, I am Yi''er, Master Hou had sent me to serve Childe Chen."


    Chen Ling''s heart trembled. It''s Young Master Wei again, it seems like I can display my worth after killing Jiang Guyuan. Wei Yu started to think hard about winning me over, he just gave me a treasured sword, and now there''s another beauty, a good method.


    "Remove the hat and let me take a closer look." Chen Ling thought that since the Young Master Wei wanted to win his heart, he couldn''t refuse. Otherwise, Wei Yu might think that he didn''t have enough sincerity and submit to his.


    The young lady stretched out her jade hand to cover the shadow of her cloak, revealing a pink and charming face, melon seeds on her cheek, exquisite and gorgeous facial features, and soft and curved eyebrows. Under a pair of sparkling and mischievous eyes was a greasy nose, a rosy little mouth, and her hair was loose at the temples; she only used an apricot ribbon to wrap it around her hair.


    Chen Ling knew that as long as he was willing, this girl would be his man. However, he did not appear anxious, he first placed the treasure sword box on the table, and then sat on the edge of the bed. He looked at the girl in front of the bed and said: "Stand up, take off the black cloak."


    The girl stood up obediently and took off her outer cloak, revealing a silk robe with lotus leaves on it. There was a silk ribbon tied around her waist, and even though she was dressed in broth, her voluptuous and perky breasts were faintly discernible under the silk robe.


    Chen Ling looked at the classical beauty in front of him. He was extremely beautiful, and if you put his in the entertainment circle, he would be a first-rate celebrity. His figure and face were both first-rate and extremely beautiful. "How did you enter the manor?"


    Chen Ling frowned, was Yan Nation this chaotic now? Because the history of the War Country was too chaotic, with twenty to thirty of them fighting against each other, and the historical records were also rather superficial, not detailed enough, and it was difficult for them to restore the truth of the history. Therefore, as a future person, although he had read quite a few historical books, it was also very difficult for him to know all the other dukedoms during this period.


    "Yan Nation is also one of the top seven warlords, how could she be suppressed by Qi Nation to such a degree?"


    Yi''er said with some sadness: "I heard from my village, that all of this was caused by the King of Yan. It led to the civil war between Young Noble and the son of the prime minister, causing the Yan Nation''s vitality to be greatly damaged, thus creating the conditions for the Qi Nation to invade, with no way to stop it. Now, even Yan''er has been captured, and the people of the Yan Nation have suffered, thousands of houses were destroyed in the battle."


    Chen Ling already understood that in the year 316 B.C., King of Yan had done a world shocking thing. He gave the position of emperor to the opposite party, and took back all of the 300 stone seals from the higher officials. In other words, Zi was in charge of the military affairs of Yan Nation.


    During the three years of the crown prince''s reign, there had been chaos in the country. General Yan had formed an alliance with the crown prince to oppose the crown prince, and this civil war had resulted in a loss of popularity and a serious weakening of the national power.


    Within fifty days, he had occupied Yan City, killing and murdering civilians, burning and robbing them. Yan Nation had suffered a crushing defeat, King of Yan and his son had been killed, and Crown Prince Ping was also killed by the chaotic army in the midst of the civil war. At the same time, Zhongshan Country and the Zhao Nation took the chance to take over a portion of Yan Nation''s territory, causing the entire Yan Nation to be on the verge of destruction.


    Just as Chen Ling was thinking back, Yi''er wiped away her tears and revealed a smile: "Childe Chen is different from other men, I heard my sisters say that other men would ravage and toy with us as long as they see us Yan girls, and only Childe Chen is willing to listen to us narrating such sad things, Yi''er is extremely grateful."


    As soon as she said that, she gently untied the silk robe. Then, she gently pulled the silk robe open with her hands. Her shoulders trembled and her silk robe slid down. She was not wearing anything underneath the robe.

 C57

    Yi''er took off her clothes, her figure moving up and down in a bumpy manner. Even a clay figurine would be tempted by her beauty.


    Although her beauty couldn''t compare to Bai Ruoxi''s devastatingly beautiful appearance, it was still a bit charming and tender, and also had a few traces of sadness and empathy, causing her beauty to come closer.


    "Young master, please allow this servant to help you change!" Yi''er felt the burning gaze of the man in front of her. She felt proud and proud. She also felt sorry for her own life. When they fused together, it formed a unique expression and aura of this girl.


    Yi''er placed her hand on Chen Ling''s shoulder and massaged his back, softly asking: "Young Noble, do you want to rest?"


    Chen Ling pulled her to a seat and sat his down, asking curiously: "Don''t be in such a hurry to rest, I would like to ask, how is Yan Nation doing right now? Is there any destruction? Who is in power? "


    Yi''er saw that the Childe Chen was interested in her homeland and did not rush to get her clean body. He had a good impression of him, thinking, could it be that he was also a Swallow, and had been travelling outside? He opened his heart and said: "Right now, the Qi Nation has already taken over the capital of the Yan Nation, Ji City. The King of Yan has hanged himself at his own palace, and many of the ministers have fled, taking Kuang Zhang with them to destroy the royal family temple of the Yan Nation and receive all the treasures in the treasury.


    "Currently, in the area of Mount Chang Bai where the crown prince has been defeated, he is preparing to borrow the power of the foreign powers and ancient sect''s Qiangang Gate s to expel the Qi Army and restore his country; however, the Yan Nation empress dowager has sent Guo Wei and the others to Korea to meet Young Master Yan. Once they find Young Master Yan who is held hostage in Han, they will borrow the power of the Qin Nation to resist the Qi Nation and force him to retreat.


    Chen Ling had already understood the sequence of events, as well as the current situation in the Yan Nation. He had a nagging feeling that these things were somewhat related to him, but he was unable to explain what he felt.


    Chen Ling shook his head: "No, I''m from Wei."


    Yi''er made an ''oh'' sound, a little disappointed, then forced a smile and said: "Young noble is considerate of this servant, and is willing to listen to her heart, these words have been in my heart for a long time, those sisters already know of these things, they always shed tears for the fate of their country, their country is going to end up as their country''s slave, but what can we, the weak women, do? "I can''t change anything. My luck is good; I met a master who was kind to me. My luck was bad, so I ended up as a playful slumber among the vassals. When my beauty wanes, I am ruthlessly sold by the house of the Marquis as a slave ¡­" As he spoke to here, he was touched by the thought and couldn''t help but shed tears in sorrow.


    At this moment, Chen Ling''s heart softened. He felt sympathy for this Yan girl from the bottom of his heart, he never thought that such a young girl would have such a strong hatred for a country that had fallen, that had far surpassed the knowledge of ordinary women, and even that of many foreign delegates. They were only concerned with their own small benefits, did not care about going against their own country, and would not consider the fact that their Congress would not perish.


    Maybe this is the Warring States Age? Many scholars viewed these kingdoms as nobles of the Zhou Dynasty. They were all Zhou people, and any dukedom could be left behind.


    Chen Ling gently wiped the tears away from the Yan girl''s eyes. His feelings towards Yi''er changed from pity to admiration, as the girl''s loyalty and integrity towards her homeland had moved him.


    At this moment, he no longer cared about history or status. He only wanted to love the girl he was pregnant with and use all of his strength to protect her from harm. Although this wasn''t love, it was a type of man''s responsibility.

 C58

    The next day, the sun shone brightly through the windows, shining brightly on the floor of the room.


    Chen Ling hugged Yi''er to sleep soundly, this was the first time he was sleeping with a woman back in the ancient times. After struggling for a few months and enduring life and death situations, he finally had the chance to sleep late, and it was to add fuel to the fire.


    In fact, in some remote areas of the dukedoms, there were even primitive tribes and slave societies. The status of women in the entire Central Plains was like goods, they could be traded or exchanged, given away, and there were even a few males in each family. They would only marry one woman, and would serve each other as servants.


    After breakfast, Chen Ling summoned Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, Fan Fan, Jing Yan and the others. They took off their armor and changed into samurai s, then went to the front yard to hang up a signboard.


    Chen Ling brought the ten Generals out of the house. As he walked along the Daliang City street, he suddenly felt that the sky was high and the seas vast, and everything was relaxed and at ease.


    "How was your sleep last night?" Chen Ling asked with concern.


    Teng Hu took the lead and said: "There''s meat and wine, we''ve all drunk. This Hou Mansion is truly extravagant, but staying inside is simply too restricted."


    Shen Zheng asked: "According to the people from the Marquis Palace, Lieutenant Chen fought a swordsman under the crown prince''s command last night and obtained a complete victory. He defeated Jiang Guyuan, who has been in the limelight for the past few days, and performed a meritorious deed for the Young Master Wei."


    Chen Ling nodded his head: "That''s right, right now I am already trapped in the whirlpool of the Crown Prince and Young Master Wei, we are already standing on the side of the Young Master Wei, in the future we cannot be careless, and can teach others how to take care of things, in a while, Fan Fan will bring a few people and go out of the city to inform Chao Gai, and we will wait outside the city, today there will be a king coming down to reward the three armies, then we will return to the east side of the river as the front lines."


    Chen Ling shook his head: "I am also waiting for your orders, but I have a feeling that this time I will most likely be left behind in Daliang City. At that time, I might even want to keep you guys as my personal guards and not return to the Hedong Battlefield."


    "We are all willing to follow the Lieutenant Chen, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, and definitely will not retreat!" Teng Hu and the others expressed their wishes in unison.


    Chen Ling nodded slightly as he sighed in his heart. He was not fighting alone, at least he had his brothers in the battlefield.


    As a country belonging to the Wei Kingdom, the Daliang City was also a core of the Central Plains civilization. As long as 30 years ago, it had become one of the biggest cities in the Central Plains. There was also the most civilized city in the world, the Wei City.


    The palace was located on the north side, facing directly towards the south. Right in front of the palace was the residence of the royal family, as well as the officials and officials of the military and military personnel. Ahead of them were the residences of the commoners.


    Chen Ling and the rest separated in the streets, leaving behind only Teng Hu, Shen Zheng and Jing Yan, the three brothers who were still following him. The four of them walked along the street, looking at the bustling streets, the pavilions and buildings, the aroma of wine wafting through the air, the numerous inns and shops, and the small shops on both sides of the street that were filled with all kinds of jade artifacts, lacquer, pottery, various types of food, cloth and other things.


    Towards Chen Ling, this ancient scene made him exclaim continuously, as if he was filming an ancient drama, everything seemed too surreal.


    Lieutenant Chen, I heard that there is a Qingxi Jade Workshop in Daliang City, and it is renowned throughout the world. Not only is the wine brewed there like Qingxi Jade Dew, but there are also hundreds of families fighting for it, and in the past, they used to be called the ''Dongxiang Chun'' in An Yi City of Wei Country. After the Daliang City moved to the capital, the An Xiang City was attacked several times by the Qin Army, and this Dongxiu Chun is also known as the ''Qingxi Jade Workshop''. Shen Zheng''s ancestors were from the Song Nation, and their ancestors were generals of the Song Nation. Because of the internal strife and conflict, their entire clan was demoted to slaves and sold to the State of Wei. Back then, they had studied in private schools for a few years, so they seemed to have some understanding of the Daliang City, unlike Teng Hu, who did not know anything.


    Chen Ling thought that right now, the most important thing for him to do was to understand the situation of the other nations. It would be convenient for him to combine his knowledge of history and accurately judge the current situation. In the future, one of the advantages of his survival in the ancient times was that he knew the history and direction of history. If he deviated too much from it, then knowing that history was inaccurate would instead tempt him and lead him to a desperate situation where he made a serious mistake in his decision-making.


    One could not blindly believe in history. After all, the history book was written by a certain author. It was mixed with his personal factors and preferences, and due to the difficulty of obtaining evidence objectively, many of the historical details were tampered with or even written incorrectly.


    For example, in the history books, a historical figure sometimes appears for a few periods of time, with a difference of a hundred years, mixed and confused, not just in an event, but in a person whose subject is completely different, even in an emperor, and who is described in different history books for different reasons, some are brothers, some are brothers, so the historians have mentioned that it would be good if history books and real history coincide at sixty percent.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go to [Clear Stream Jade Workshop] and listen to the Bai Clan''s scholars debate this war of words!" Chen Ling''s curiosity was piqued, and he agreed to go to the jade farm where the dragons and snakes were mixed together.


    As long as there were two or three people in the vicinity, there would be secrets of the palace flowing through their mouths. If there were places like Jiu Sai Chun Restaurant or Teashop, where the people of the city flowed like a crowd of famous people, it would be even more so when they were talking loudly, competing to release their insights into the most important matters of the kingdom; if there were words that shocked the people of the four places, it would garner a great deal of admiration from everyone. If a person has this kind of high opinion over and over again, this person will become the famous person of elegant place, the price suddenly increases greatly. This kind of political scholar was not something that could be created in any ordinary place. Rather, it had to be a place of great elegance that was jointly recognized by Daliangjing and the upper echelons.


    This small street did not have too many private houses or shops, only more than thirty large and small dukedoms. In addition to these, there were many mansions with tree-lined houses, luxurious clothing for the pedestrians, luxurious clothing for the pedestrians, and the extravagant and opulent atmosphere exuded by the pavilion. There was a courtyard with lush green trees, flowing water, and a two-story wooden building with twelve floors, which was the famous Pure Jade Creek Plaza.


    The one who constructed the [Clear Stream Jade Workshop] was none other than the current Patriarch of the Lady Bai, Bai Ruoxi. Its previous self, [Aromatic Spring], was personally created by Bai Ruoxi''s ancestor, the. In the serene courtyard restaurant, there were exquisite utensils, precious delicacies, the renowned and expensive wine from other countries, and the elegant and beautiful maids. Every single one of them was an exquisite item that was hard to find in the world, and for a time, the famous officials and officials were actually focusing their attention on it.


    Back in the days, Li Li Li would often argue with famous people about the advantages and disadvantages of changing tactics in the Cave Fragrance Spring, and Chief General Wu Qi had also discussed military matters in the Cave Fragrance Spring many times. There were also King Zhou, Grand Xia, Feng Zi, Meng Zi, the self-made family of Mo Zi, and Wei Guoqi, all of whom had amazed everyone with their words in the Cave Fragrance Spring, and had drifted away.


    Bai Ruoxi was a beauty with both literary and martial skills, and was ranked amongst the top ten most popular girls in the Battle Nation. This made [Clear Stream Jade Workshop] even more popular. There was also a spacious and cozy debating hall, which was specifically used for guests to gather on major national affairs and attract the attention of all the famous scholars in the world.


    However, Chen Ling didn''t know that his name and deeds had always been hotly discussed in Clear Stream Jade Workshop, and his name had spread far and wide.

 C59

    Many scholars and scholars were flowing in and out like a stream of flowing water. Many young masters of noble officials were also willing to come here to fawn over Chen Ling, and the scholars, spies, and merchants of different kingdoms would come to the Daliang City to visit Qingxi Jade Workshop to get a feel of the unique cultural atmosphere of the Wei Nation.


    Originally, there were a hundred long green jade cases and a single case was more than enough for a hundred people. Most of the time, the famous Scholars would gather in small groups in the secret chambers of their respective halls to enjoy themselves. Even if it was a major event, not everyone would think that it was too big for them.


    When the maid saw Chen Ling and the other three enter, she immediately went to welcome them and asked: "Would the four warriors like to take a seat in the Battle Arena or in a private room?"


    Chen Ling said indifferently: "Two barrels of Wei Jiu, two cauldrons of good meat."


    The maid replied: "Please wait a moment." With that, he turned and left.


    Teng Hu saw the graceful posture of the maid and sighed. "I didn''t expect that even a maid in this Clear Stream Jade Workshop would be so beautiful, not one bit inferior to the singers in the Wei Gongzi Residence."


    Shen Zheng patted his shoulder and laughed softly: "Do you know who owns this jade farm? The current Patriarch of the Bai Clan, Bai Ruoxi, is the merchant caravan that we rescued on the way here. Look at her, is she beautiful?


    Teng Hu suddenly realized: "So it''s Miss Bai, then no wonder."


    At this time, a scholar from the inner circle said loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, the world is at war now, and the Yan Nation of the six hundred years old is about to be annihilated. The territory of the Qi Nation is doubled, and with the coastal area in the east, it will be surrounded and devoured from the north. The Qi Nation is home to the rich and strong, and there will be millions of strong and powerful people living in the country. This person wore the clothes of a green scholar. He seemed to be in his early thirties, and his words were especially penetrating.


    However, it is not so. Yan Nation is an old marquis with a hundred years of history, and although there was a period of internal strife, allowing the Qi Nation to take over the capital, the majority of the population of the Yan Nation were concentrated in the north of the Water easy, while the Swallows were in the cold lands. Under the Changbai Mountain, with their expertise in hunting, once the Qi Nation army overflows the Water easy, they would fight with the Swallows, and as long as Young Noble of the Yan Nation holds an arm up, with the aid of Zhao Nation, or even the power of my country, it is very possible to force the Qi Nation to retreat.


    "Good!" The entire hall was filled with cheers.


    Chen Ling was slightly shocked, thinking that this person could actually infer that the Yan Nation would not perish, that the Qi Nation was not powerful enough, and that no one would be able to unite the dukes within fifty years. This person''s insight was indeed outstanding, and more or less coincided with the history he had learned.


    The servant girl kneeled on the floor, placing the copper plate in the center of the jade table. She then secured the wooden bucket to the three-inch-high copper seat, then used a shiny copper key to insert into a small square hole in the lid. When the lid was opened, the fragrance of alcohol wafted out in the blink of an eye.


    The maidservant scooped out wine from the wooden barrel and poured it into the bronze cup like a silver thread. She then opened the lid of the cauldron and placed the red square meat into a jade plate.


    Chen Ling nodded and before he could make a move, he heard someone suddenly ask, "Why did mister leave my Wei Nation behind?"


    After Pang Juan''s defeat at Ma Ling, the Wei Nation''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and no longer has the courage from back then. After twenty years, we have lost Hexi, and even the eastern region is about to be occupied by the Qin people. Furthermore, the Wei Nation''s talents are extremely rare, and are most likely being used by the other countries to fight against the Wei Nation.


    A man in a purple tunic stopped him, "The country of Wei is changing day by day. Firstly, the Wei Wang reused Gongsun Yan as his face, and with the help of the Zong Alliance, he would soon join hands with the Five Nations Allied Army to attack the Qin Nation to the west. Secondly, the Young Master Wei is prideful, following the example of the Zhao Nation Plains and the Qi Nation, the two of them will nurture more than a thousand warriors to recruit the Four Seas Heroes to make up for the major events that happened in the first place, helping the to become more powerful and powerful.


    "Good ¡ª ¡ª" Most of the people in the field cheered when they heard this.


    This was a common custom in drinking places, where the good and the beautiful were the best, and the listeners cheered and cheered. Rhetoric is middle class, not to applaud well; reason is equal, not to pay attention to; this kind of judgment is short and warm, not based on the theory, but is often astonishingly consistent.


    Chen Ling almost vomited out the wine he just drank, why did he have to go through so much to get himself out? who would have thought he would be so famous in the Daliang City! Don''t be infatuated with this brother, this brother is just a legend.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man with the high hat retorted: "Heh heh, Academy Officer Chen Ling? In order for the Wei Kingdom to rise up, it required a heaven and earth great talent. Just like Shang Yang, who had the power to change methods and push the Qin Nation from the last out of the seven nations to the top of the seven nations, a mere man would only use some useless means on the battlefield, and what could tens of thousands of people do about it? In the great competition of the world, after hundreds of years of chaotic battles, who can rise and fall as one of their masters? "


    Hearing that, Chen Ling was so angry that his face sank, he placed the wine cup on the table heavily, and thought: "You dare to talk back to me like that? "If I don''t scold you today, I will kill you, this group of f * cking famous scholars, in a war of words. I will never be able to suppress my anger!"

 C60

    He continued to praise the role of the Clerist and spoke without thinking, "A hundred clans, most of them are unreal, those who have experienced the world''s use are few, in order to rule over the strong soldiers of a country, one must be a Clerist, king of a kingdom, domineering are not enough to make a nation stand out from the rest. If the Wei Nation is strong, then the method of change is fundamental."


    His words caused many to ponder, especially those scholars of the Wei Empire. They wanted to develop their career in the country, who would not want to become a general and become the country''s pillar of talent, bringing glory to their ancestors and spreading their name throughout the world?


    Even though this person''s words were luxurious and forbidden, they were big and untrue. For many people, listening to Confucianism govern their country was the same as listening to a teacher reciting a lesson; it was too dogmatic.


    His words, no doubt, caused many of the scholars present to sink into shock and reflection. This sentence could be said as breaking through the clouds, giving the people of the world a way to rethink the ways of governing the country. Before, everyone thought that the legal profession was lacking as well, but they had never thought of it this way.


    Of course, because Chen Ling knew from the textbooks that the rise and fall of Qin Nation was closely related to the Dharma Clan.


    This was not the fault of the Legalists, but the fault lay in the fact that, in this historical period, it was very easy for things to develop at an extreme level under the authority of the monarchs. If one were to think about it, an unconscious monarch on the throne could be easily influenced by a deceitful official, using the cruelty of the Legalists to exploit the citizens and cause the collapse of the country.


    The middle-aged man shouted, "Let''s discuss here which kind of policy to govern the country can make it stronger and more powerful, but now we don''t even find a way to strengthen itself, you actually think of settling the world, ha-ha, like two robbers planning to rob a merchant house, but before we act, the two of us made a huge move because of our consideration for the future division, yet in the end we both ended up with injuries and injuries, truly unworthy of concern."


    Many of the people present started laughing out loud after hearing the incident, they were also ridiculing Chen Ling for worrying about nothing, but there were a few who did not laugh and were still deep in thought, waiting to see how the young man would answer.


    Chen Ling grew up in an ancient martial family, trained in martial arts and cultivated in national studies, and flipped through many ancient books regarding the essence of ancient culture. At this time, he was conversing with hundreds of scholars, yet he still did not finish his words, and instead sneered and returned, replying confidently: "Haha, enough words, made me think of a legend, a turtledove, flying low all day, eating its fill and actually teasing the Great Peng''s action of gathering grain in the south in the third month. It''s really short-sighted, like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    This legend originated from the "Yu Jiu Xiao Peng" in the village "Free and Unrestrained Travelling". This Zhuang Zhou used strange fables to explain the profound principles, and was one of the sons of 100 families in ancient times and modern times. He was an important representative of the Taoist school, and was one of the most powerful people in the world, not only did he become a school of his own, but he also became a sage of the sword, and his book "Zhuang Zi" was one of the classics of the Taoists.


    His "Zhuangzi" had fifty-two chapters, and in the later generation there were thirty-three, which were divided into seven, fifteen and eleven. For Guo Xiangzhen, the thought, structure and style of the inner text were all similar, which were generally considered to be written by Zhuang Zhou, while the outer and the miscellaneous text were also written by Zhuangzi, and were even included in the individual chapters of other schools, and there were many differences between the thought and the inner text.


    In philosophy, the path of nothingness sometimes gives it some materialism; in politics, it sometimes advocates absolute inaction, sometimes it advocates the above and the underworld; in the attitude of the world, it sometimes preaches discord and sometimes it favors avoidance; in the view of life, it sometimes advocates the oligarchy and sometimes it preaches the indulgence; but unfortunately it belongs to the category of idealism and is not promoted by the education of the future.


    When the people present heard Chen Ling using the manor''s story to ridicule his opponent, they also laughed along. Today''s debate was extremely intense, it was so intense that even their faces were flushed red, different from the battles of the past. It was to make everyone especially excited.


    At this moment, a light yellow dressed scholar suddenly asked, "Then may I ask if this young master has a plan to rule the country? It would be better to talk about it with everyone and help us clear up the clouds, so that we can listen to a plan that is more ideal than the rule of law or the Confucianism."


    In a world of strife, the change of the current tide was closely related to everyone''s fate. People naturally cared more about it, but they wanted to hear the whole story. Seeing that this scholar''s speech was extraordinary, the scholars, merchants, officials, and other officials all gathered together. They naturally formed a large circle, waiting with their heads raised.


    The maidservants of the Clear Stream Jade Workshop were accustomed to this scene, and they even calmly shifted the wine cases of some guests, forming an atmosphere of discussion and drinking in an instant.


    Chen Ling ignored them and downed a few cups of wine. The alcohol on his face flushed red with excitement as he thought of what Gan Mao had said that night. The contenders were eager to achieve quick results, but they didn''t think about fundamental struggles. It is difficult to win, but strong. It is difficult to overpower. In the end, the kingdom has yet to mature. This is not the time yet. "


    When the great tide of war arrives, there will be a nation that will devour all the kingdoms under the heavens within a hundred years. When the foundation of a country is established, it will be able to turn the world into an emperor, and at that time, the world will be divided into thirty-six counties, and with the unity of the characters and measures, the nation will be connected to the Great Wall to prevent the Hu from invading, and there will be no suffering from war. Before that time comes, every kingdom will have one last hope to rise. Everyone was stunned before they could finish their words.

 C61

    The Qin Nation relied on the power of the law and was also tortured by the law. In the end, they lost the hearts of the people, and after that, they even passed away, they spoke of the basic principles of a legal society known by modern people. They were equal and free, but in this period of war and nation, this kind of thinking was too hard to accept.


    Democracy, that would mean restricting the powers of kings and nobles.


    Any one of them would be harder to implement than ascending to the heavens. In fact, many people didn''t even dare to think about it.


    In addition, the other kingdoms would also send people to recruit him.


    After all, this kind of practical talent was completely different from those scholars and saints who educated the common people and wrote books. After all, this kind of practical talent was completely different from those scholars and saints who educated the common people and wrote books and wrote books.


    "Sir, may I ask how this kind of talent for governing countries can be implemented in detail, and how can it be combined with the enactment of the decree?" The scholar in a light yellow robe asked.


    In fact, during the debate in the Debate Hall, it was a taboo to continue asking questions. Most of the people would try to stop themselves from being polite, but once this light yellow robed scholar finished asking, no one felt disgusted. Instead, they all focused their minds and tried to figure out what was going on, causing everyone''s curiosity to be piqued.


    Chen Ling did not dare make any sound so shocking and just smiled: "Right now, it is impossible to achieve, moreover, it is impossible to push a ruler who does not have any great wisdom and perseverance, because once it is pushed, even he himself would be bound. "Haha, I still have things to attend to. Let''s stop here and take our leave."


    "Young master, take care. Please tell me how will you manage this country, which combines the rule of law with the rule of virtue?"


    "How can I combine Confucianism, Legalism, Mo, and expert in diplomacy into a single code?"


    "That''s right, how can we revitalize an entire country if we are able to rule over the entire world?"


    Everyone started to ask questions, but Chen Ling ignored them as he got up and took out a bag of the cloth coins from the Wei Nation and threw it on the jade table. During the Warring States Era, ever since Shang Yang changed the method, metal coins had flourished and were engraved with inscriptions, and at that time, there were four types of inscriptions, one of which was cloth coins, which was shovel-like money. The word "cloth" was the word "plutonium" used from farm tools.


    The cloth coins were mainly distributed to Zhou and the places of the Third Jin Dynasty, namely Han, Zhao and Wei regions. In addition, there was also a type of long cloth and a small piece of cloth that was connected to each other in the Chu Nation, called "Lian Bu".


    The second kind had blade-like money, which was the result of the evolution of the blade in the tool. The main popular areas of the currency were Qi, Yan and Zhao Nation, which had two major categories: "Yan Mingjian" and "Qi Jianhua".


    The third type is round money, round hole or square hole, round hole of the age is earlier, square hole is later, round money mainly appeared in Qin, Zhou, Zhao, Wei two Yellow River coastal areas.


    The fourth type was copper shellfish, also known as ant nose money or grimace money. The ant nose was small, meaning small money.


    Chen Ling threw over a bag of Wei Bu dollars, turned and left the Battle Arena with large strides.


    Seeing that Chen Ling had left, Teng Hu, Shen Zheng and the other two followed him. With their swords in hand, they followed along.


    The figures of the four gradually disappeared at the entrance of the Clear Stream Jade Workshop, leaving behind the regret of the entire hall. The figures of the four gradually disappeared at the entrance of the Clear Stream Jade Workshop, leaving behind the regret of the entire hall.


    When Chen Ling and the rest walked onto the street, he suddenly felt relaxed, and relaxed. At this time, it was not appropriate for him to stand out, as the so called Wooden Exquisite Forest, was extremely tempting, and currently, he was the most suitable person to keep his head up, watch the changes in the situation, and watch the internal strife of the Wei clan, as well as the events of the other countries.


    The Lady Bai family was as wealthy as a nation. If he worked together with the Lady Bai family, he would be able to provide them with many innovative things, such as toothpaste, soap, paper, and so on. Once they were developed and sold, it was very likely that he would earn a lot of money.


    "Young master, take care!" A clear voice came out from behind Chen Ling and the rest.


    Chen Ling and the others turned to look, only to see a young man with a face as thick as powder catching up to them. The young master had light footsteps, it was obvious that he was an expert in sword arts.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ling asked indifferently, he thought to himself that this Young Master was actually so beautiful and handsome, even more so than this handsome brother of his.


    The Young Master quickly caught up to Duan Ling Tian and said with an astonished smile, "When I heard Young Master''s words in the Clear Stream Jade Workshop earlier, it was shocking and opened my mouth to others. I''m extremely impressed, so please accept my next bow." As he spoke, he actually imitated the etiquette of the teachers, crossing his arms and bowing in front of him.


    Chen Ling did not expect that he would have fans so soon. He looked at the young man, who seemed to be the yellow-robed scholar that was asking him questions in the Battle Arena, and smiled: "What, you still want to ask me? Now that the alcohol has subsided, I no longer have the mood to discuss my plans for governing the country. What I just said was just a temporary conjecture without any basis at all. He did not want to bring up the subject of the dispute again.


    He did not expect the other party to suddenly change his words. However, after pondering for a moment, he smiled calmly, and there were actually two dimples on his face. That handsome look caused Chen Ling''s heart to involuntarily tremble, and he only heard the yellow-clothed scholar say, "How about I invite Young Master to the inn for another drink?"

 C62

    Chen Ling did not expect this handsome young master to continue chasing after him, and even wanted to engage in a discussion with him. He frowned: "This, this humble one really has matters to attend to, it''s inconvenient for me to drink and discuss politics.


    The yellow-robed scholar did not expect that Chen Ling would directly reject him, if he had directly missed out on him, he would feel that it would be a pity, so he shamelessly said: "I don''t know where Young Noble is going, why not accompany Young Noble for a walk, we can only talk for a little, and it will not take up too much of Young Noble''s time."


    Seeing Chen Ling''s gaze sweeping over him, the yellow-robed scholar felt a little embarrassed. Worried that he might reveal an opening, he pretended to be calm and extended his hand out as an invitation, saying: "Young Noble, please!"


    Chen Ling replied, "He can be considered to be a citizen of Wei Kingdom. He is currently a guest in a marquis'' residence."


    The yellow-robed scholar continued, "Has Young Master ever written any chapter or book? A poetic speech? "


    Chen Ling smiled and shook his head: "I am a warrior, why would I write the anthology selections? Where do you come from? "


    The yellow-robed scholar saw that Chen Ling was being secretive, and could not help but be slightly disappointed, and replied: "Qi Nation, we just arrived yesterday, Young Noble has heard of the Pantheon Monastery, where there are many famous sages, great sages, and hundreds of thousands of scholars. Young Noble''s words just now, if it were to be said over there, it would obviously cause a huge commotion, and would lead to a new round of reflection and war of words."


    Hearing his later words, he mocked himself, "How would I dare to be rash in front of the Saints? We, the foreign delegates, are but a drop in the ocean, and will not leave anything behind, unlike those who have great wisdom and can spread the word of the world forever. We will live for a thousand years and affect all Chinese."


    Seeing that he had finally spoken so much and had such a high evaluation of the scholar, the yellow-robed scholar was overjoyed. He took the opportunity to probe further, "May I know the noble name of this young master?"


    Chen Ling frowned, he was not willing to reveal his real name, and said: "I am Ling Chen!"


    The yellow-robed scholar cupped his fists and said respectfully, "So it''s Young Noble Ling, I ¡­ Luo Yu! "


    "Brother Luo!"


    "I don''t dare, Young Noble Ling, just call me Lodi."


    The two walked in front side by side, with Teng Hu and the other four lackeys following behind. The attendant was also among them, and since he was similar in age to Jing Yan, he was about the same in height.


    "Young master Ling seems to have grasped all the meridians of the world. Can it be that when the great tide of competition arrives, there will really be a nation that will devour all of the kingdoms under the heavens within a hundred years? How can you be so sure? "


    This was what Young Master Luo was most interested in, because when he was at Qi Nation, he heard that Zou Yan from the Yin Yang family had mysteriously calculated the trajectory of history, and predicted that within a hundred years, Qin would be able to unite the world? She was curious about why Lord Ling would say such a thing.


    Chen Ling did not know how to answer because he did not know how to explain it. He only said: "This is the rule of history, the extremes will always be the opposite. Otherwise, when everything comes to an extreme, it will develop in the opposite direction.


    When Scholar Luo heard Chen Ling''s words, she fell into deep thought and mulled over it nonstop. It was as if he also had a philosophical point of view, especially the phrase "as long as there is a difference, as long as there is a difference".


    Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard Chen Ling say from the side, "The great river flows to the east, and the tides have run dry. Rocks flew in the sky, waves crashed against the shore, lifting up a thousand piles of snow; the mountains were like a painting, how many heroes were there in a short time? "


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and clapped: "What an impressive poem, but with this saying, there are only a few in this world who can compare to Brother Ling!"


    Chen Ling was moved by his words, he immediately recovered and shook his head: "This is nothing, if there is a chance in the future, we can talk more about it. The west gate is already in sight, we can separate from Lodi now."


    "Oh." Luo Yu seemed extremely unwilling, but was helpless as she cupped her hands and said, "Will Brother Chen still be going to Clear Stream Jade Workshop tomorrow?"


    "Not necessarily. I still don''t know how long I can stay in Daliang City. See you later." Chen Ling cupped her hands together and took her leave.


    "I wonder which duke''s house Brother Ling is a guest at?" If you have free time, how about I visit you, Brother Ling? " Luo Yu was extremely polite, and was reluctant.


    Seeing that he had eyes like the morning stars, lips like that of a hot star, and a divine aura like that of jade, Chen Ling could not bear to refuse him, and sighed: "Wei Gongzi Residence!" After saying that, he laughed calmly and turned to leave. Teng Hu, Shen Zheng and Jing Yan followed him out of the city.


    Scholar Luo looked at Chen Ling''s figure and muttered to herself: "Wei Gongzi Residence! Ling Chen ¡­ Ling Chen ¡­ Chen Ling? " She suddenly thought of the Young Master Wei, whose name had spread far and wide recently. Similar to Qi Nation, Zhao Nation, and thousands of trained people, she even went to the city and picked up the famous first soldier, Academy Officer, and Qin Nation, Gan Mao. Could he actually be Chen Ling?


    For a moment, a lotus-like smile appeared on Scholar Luo''s face. He was graceful, elegant, and beautiful, with a face as pink as a powder. The beauty of his face would definitely be unparalleled in the world.

 C63

    Chen Ling brought Teng Hu and the others to the camp outside the city, where the five hundred warriors were stationed. Due to the Young Master Wei''s special instructions, the accommodations in the camp were extremely good.


    "Lieutenant Chen!"


    "We are willing to follow Lieutenant Chen!"


    "Next, practice the Sunset Sword Technique and Shaolin Fist Technique, and then do some physical training ¡ª" Chen Ling did not relax his training at all, he wanted to create this team as quickly as possible and become an elite. This way, he could, with another mission, mobilize his own people to complete his mission.


    The five hundred warriors started to practice sword and fist techniques, the formation was neat, the fists were powerful and vigorous, the sword techniques were sharp and changing, every warrior''s fighting technique had been improved, even Teng Hu, Shen Zheng and more than ten people had levelled up to become First Stage warriors, leaving the ranks of the warriors.


    The Young Master Wei would definitely not let go of such a person who was beneficial to him. As long as he could stay in the Daliang City, he would need the help of his subordinates. Right now, he could only choose from these martial artists.


    Very quickly, the sun had set and the sky was about to turn dark. Chen Ling led ten of his personal guards to return to the Daliang City.


    The ancient saying was: The country of the craftsmen, nine Li in the square, three doors to the side. The nine meridians and nine latitudes in the country are painted nine tracks. ZuoZu right, facing the back of the city. It had nine rooms and nine concubines. There were nine rooms outside, all the Nine Ministers was present. They divided their country into nine parts, and thought that the Nine Ministers was the ruler of those nine parts.


    This "royal law" on the size of the capital city (nine miles square), the number of streets (nine thousand meters wide), the width of the streets (nine cars parallel to the streets of the capital city, seven cars parallel to the roads of the ring city, five cars parallel to the roads of the wilderness), the height of the palace city (five zhang high on the roof of the palace, seven zhang high on the roof of the palace, nine zhang high on the walls of the palace), and the regulation of levels (the main roads and roads of the capital city were the same size as the city of the sky) were all strictly restricted.


    At the end of spring and autumn, the dukes of this world had no regard for such "laws of kings". The functions of the''s Prime Minister Guan Zhong should be as follows: "To establish a place for the people and to build a place for the people"; the levels should be divided according to the size of the land and the size of the population; the city of thousands of households could be called a "country" and the city of thousands could become a "capital". This was the so-called "kingdom of ten thousand rooms" and "capital of one thousand rooms".


    Guan Zhong also put forward a natural proposition to the establishment of the capital that went against the "laws of the land" ¡ª "The capital of any nation is not under a great mountain, it is above Guangchuan. High is not close to drought, but water is sufficient. It''s not near the water, and there''s no gully. "


    The majesty of the Daliang City was considered one of the top five cities in the world. The city walls spanned for more than ten miles, and reached the size of sixty miles. There were one hundred and fifty thousand households in the city, each averaging five people, which added up to seven hundred and fifty thousand citizens.


    The Daliang City was divided into eight districts, namely the Royal Court District, Official District, Business District, Cang Lin District, Craftsman District, State Residential District, Editorial District, and Zong Temple District. The residences of the people in the city were arranged in a neat and orderly manner: the wide streets of the city, the pines, the cypress, the evergreen streets, the carriages and horses were separated in a neat and orderly manner.


    When Chen Ling returned to the house of the Marquis, the house of the Marquis was already in charge of the household. When the butler, Fang Tao, saw that Chen Ling had returned, he immediately said: "The Young Master Wei has returned and is sending people to look for you.


    Chen Ling slightly nodded his head, and instructed Teng Hu and the other guards to return to the side courtyard first. He directly walked to the main hall, and just as he arrived at the entrance, he heard the sound of a cup dropping, and then, the sound of an angry Young Master Wei: "How dare you! Gan Mao was originally captured by us, but was invited by the crown prince in front of all the civil and military officials, while Royal Father was unmoved, and allowed him to secretly return Gan Mao to the Qin Nation, which is equivalent to releasing a tiger back into its mountain.


    Young master, do not be angry, these consequences, when Gan Mao was escorted back to the Daliang City, we have already anticipated them. Currently, the Crown Prince has to borrow the power of the Qin Nation, become the king, assist the nation''s government, suppress the young master''s powers, naturally he has to bail out Gan Mao, so that he can pay his respects to the Qin Nation. Counsellor Wu Ziqiu''s voice came out, calm and witty.


    "How could I not know? Amongst the three officials, other than Prime Minister Gongsun Yan, Grand Commandant Tian Xu and Imperial Physician Zhang Shou formed their own factions and resisted against each other. Most of the people in the Nine Ministers did not dare to oppose Qin, and the remaining twenty-seven doctors and eighty-one warriors swayed left and right, it is truly infuriating to think about it. " Young Master Wei said angrily.


    The three Nine Ministers systems originated from the Xia Dynasty, and referred to Sima, Situ, and Sikong. The Nine Ministers system referred to the Young Master, Young Master, Young Protector, Zhong Zai, Situ, Uncle Zong, Sima, Si Ke, and Sikong, and after Shang Yang changed his method, the original names of the three Nine Ministers s were abolished and renamed to Prime Minister, Grand Commandant, and Doctor of History.


    "Subordinate Chen Ling, requests to see the Marquis!"


    When Young Master Wei heard that Chen Ling had come, he calmed down a little and said, "Please come in Lieutenant Chen."


    Chen Ling walked into the Meeting Room and cupped his hands: "Greetings Master Hou!"


    Young Master Wei''s expression was extremely polite: Chen Ling, you have come at the right time, the King has already seen Gan Mao, and even regarded you as an esteemed guest, he was taken away by the Crown Prince when the court dispersed, the King is extremely satisfied with your bravery, and has appointed you as Military Chief, working in the same position as Cockroach, as an official doctor with a sixth rank. You have entered three mansions, three feet long carriages, thirty servants, and thirty soldiers as guards, with an annual salary of 3,000 years, you can freely move out of the house.


    Chen Ling calculated in his heart, and pretended to be grateful on the surface, and cupped his hands: "Thank you, my King, for your bestowment."


    Young Master Wei''s expression immediately tensed up as he realized something: "The King has also sent out an order to summon you at the autumn palace''s hunt king banquet ten days from now. The Crown Prince has proposed to send out a warrior to compete with your palace and give the King and the other officials a boost, and in the next few days, you will have to train the King and the other officials. The Crown Prince is angry with you, and the warrior sent a young man who is extremely close to the Martial Saint.

 C64

    Hearing that, Chen Ling''s heart dropped, Martial Saint had Fourth Stage Warriors, but it was many times stronger than warriors and Martial Disciple. It was not only in terms of physical functions, but also in terms of the body''s inner strength.


    This would require ten years of painstaking cultivation. First, he would master all the [Copper Skin Iron Bone] [Vitality Condensation] [Tendon Changing Technique] and become a strong external force. His body would be strong and he would be able to sense Qi. Then, he would cultivate the inner force martial arts and break the mysteries of his body''s meridians, entering the [Postnatal Tiangang Qi] stage to become a Martial Saint Ranker.


    Chen Ling had just levelled up to the Level Two Warriors, and was still among the Martial Disciple s. He only had the power of two horses, barely able to defeat the Martial Master, but to defeat him, he had to be at the peak of the Martial Master realm, but his external techniques focused on increasing his circulation. If he could not train hard, and if his body was strong enough, he would not be able to level up.


    Being in the martial arts world, one was helpless.


    "Ten days is too short. I need an independent house, and then I will have to train hard in it. When necessary, I also need Young Master''s secret scriptures, medicinal pills, and the generous guidance of Martial Saint Mu Shaofeng."


    Chen Ling''s mind shook, and decided to take the risk. He used this chance to compare notes with his sword in front of him to ask for a heavy reward from the Young Master Wei, and also to move out from the Marquis Mansion. He had his own courtyard to himself, this way, he could secretly nurture his own power, prepare himself for the rain, and prepare for his future retreat.


    However, he believed that with the Young Master Wei''s connections and financial resources, he would definitely provide a few secret manuals and pills for him. This was because Chen Ling had heard that there was an armory at the Hou Mansion that had stored all the Divine Weapons, secret manuals and high grade pellets, and it was up to him if he was willing to bleed to take them out.


    The Young Master Wei hesitated for a moment, then said: "Don''t worry, I can give you a set of courtyard houses in the city, I will not lack any servants or maids, I will give you two sets of sword manuals, a secret manual to cultivate internal energy, and I can even spend a large sum of money to buy a Yi Wei Dan for you in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to assist you in your cultivation. During this period of time, Mister Mu can also regularly guide you, and as long as you can kill Qiu Yicai, I will be able to earn face for the House of the Marquis."


    Chen Ling nodded his head, if he could obtain this pill, then help someone break through to the Martial Master realm, and improve his body''s functions, then his chance of winning would increase from 40% to 60%. He replied coldly: "If that''s the case, then I hope that I can move to my own courtyard tomorrow and train in seclusion, so that I can break through in ten days and defeat my opponent."


    Young Master Wei saw that his tone had a bit of confidence in it, and said happily: "It''s good that you''re confident, I''ll immediately send someone to arrange it, tomorrow morning we''ll be able to move into your mansion, I''ll also send some guards out to guard, to prevent the crown prince from sending people to assassinate you."


    I will pick out a few guards to protect myself temporarily, and should not be a problem. Furthermore, since the crown prince has the confidence to pick a sword user close to the Martial Saint to spar with me, it is obvious that he wants to kill me and deliberately take away the face of the Young Master Wei. Before that, he will not send anyone to affect me, so that I will not lose too much face and not fall short of his goal. "


    Young Master Wei heard Chen Ling''s analysis and felt that it was reasonable, and said: "Alright, if you have enough guards, you can choose from 50 guards. Also, during this period of time, if you have enough guards, and if you have enough guards, and if you have enough guards, and if you have enough doctors at level 5 or higher, you can choose from 50 guards, and if you have enough soldiers in the residence, you can add them as your personal guards, and as long as you can support them with their additional salary and expenses, there won''t be a problem.


    He was also very generous, these things were nothing to the Young Master Wei, he just agreed to anything, and as long as Chen Ling could win, it would bring him too many benefits.


    "Then, this lowly officer will take his leave first."


    "Alright, go and rest early. Butler Fang, within the house of the Marquis, you will be assisted in preparing for the move tomorrow!" Young Master Wei replied politely.


    Chen Ling cupped his hands together and left the Meeting Room, rushing to his own courtyard, leaving Young Master Wei, Wu Ziqiu and Mu Shaofeng behind, looking at each other in dismay.


    Chen Ling is currently only at the Level Two Warriors, so he has no chance of winning against Martial Saint, who is close to the fourth stage. The difference in combat strength between the two levels is too much, even though his sword techniques are profound and his wits are are nimble, in front of absolute strength, all of this is useless! Mu Shaofeng said.


    Young Master Wei also knew that the chance of victory was too small, it was practically zero as he sighed: "Right now we can only place our hopes on the Yi Wei Dan, three hundred gold is not a small amount, let''s send people to contact the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets tomorrow. Chen Ling still has a lot of value to us, and she can''t sacrifice him yet, we can only make a big bet."


    The Young Master Wei laughed: That''s right, it''s just not good enough. Chen Ling can''t die yet, we''ll follow the crown prince to the end as the wager!

 C65

    When Chen Ling returned to his own residence, Yan Yi`er was waiting in the living room. When he saw the male owner enter the room, he immediately stood up with a smile that was like a flower. Her smile was warm and real, and his happiness came from the bottom of his heart: "Childe Chen, you''re back."


    Chen Ling suddenly remembered that there was still Yi''er in the room. He was the first woman to have a relationship with her after returning to the ancient times, although she was only a maid that was given to him by the Young Master Wei, she was still considered an influential person.


    Chen Ling asked again: "If I leave the house of the Marquis and am not here, will Young Master Wei call you back?"


    Chen Ling asked again: "If you follow me, you may face danger, your future is uncertain, and you might even face a fatal disaster. Are you afraid? If something happens to me in the future, I''m afraid you won''t even have a place to stay.


    Yi''er''s eyes were moist as she sighed, "No regrets, as long as I follow you, no matter the consequences, grief or joy, I will never regret it. Yi''er''s eyes were moist, and she sighed," No regrets, as long as I follow you, no matter the consequences, I will never regret.


    Chen Ling had more or less heard that these maids and girls in the house of the Marquis had been bought back by the Young Master Wei with a huge sum of money. Other than the places where they enjoy, dance and sing with each other, the majority of them were given to guest officials or to sleep with their customers.


    The unwritten rule of the house was that if a young girl was a virgin, her beauty would be of greater value and would be given to the guests who had contributed greatly to the house, or to those who held noble authority. If a girl was not a virgin, she would only be allowed to sleep with her, unless she was a guest and didn''t mind how many men her body served, she could also apply to the young master for admission into a private room.


    Seeing that Yi''er was determined to follow him, Chen Ling became a little suspicious and cautious of her identity. However, after last night''s exchange, he was 70% sure that she was not a spy sent by the Young Master Wei, and most of them still belonged to Ji Nu.


    His heart softened as he said, "Alright, the King has already bestowed upon me this time. When I am promoted to the rank of level 6 Officer Doctor, I will be able to own my own courtyard and also raise my own priests. You can follow me over.


    When Yi''er heard these words, how could she not understand the meaning behind them? His decision just now had been to prepare for the worst, but he had not expected such a happy result. He was filled with joy and broke down laughing, "Congratulations, young master. Thank you for giving Yi''er the opportunity to make this choice."


    If she had hesitated just now, and even feared that he would be implicated and suffer if she had followed her, at this moment, he might immediately deny it and not take her away. If that happened, even though Yi''er would still be in the Wealthy Class House, her fate would not be good. With her character, she would definitely not be able to take it.


    He was trying to test Yi''er, but he was also giving her a chance to make her own choice. Luckily, Yi''er chose to follow Chen Ling without any hesitation, even if there would be many mishaps in the future, she would definitely not regret it.


    Chen Ling held Yi''er''s hand, feeling Yi''er''s body trembling, it was unknown if it was due to joy and excitement, or because he was too concerned about the result, he loved her and said: "You are the first woman I, Chen Ling have, even if I don''t have a proper seat in the future, I will not feel wronged, I already have a fiancee, her name is Cheng Su''er, after the sword competition, I will send someone to bring her to Daliang City."


    Yi''er was happy in her heart, she knew her own identity, she had never thought that she could be his wife, after all, in Warring States Age, women were like jewelry and goods, although they were glorious and precious, they could be bought and given away anytime, and hearing Chen Ling''s confession, she was very satisfied.


    After all, following Chen Ling meant that not only was he handsome and confident, he was also not a hero and a warrior. He was also not as masculine as the other men, and his words were also filled with knowledge and philosophy.


    "Alright, time to go to bed. I''m feeling sleepy." Chen Ling busied herself for the entire day, and when she returned to her room, she really wanted to have a good night''s sleep to relieve the pressure.


    Yi''er''s expression was excited, she quickly said: "Let Yi''er service Young Noble in getting undressed -" She extended her hand to help Chen Ling untie his shirt, tied the armor around his wrist, and took off his clothes, revealing his strong body.


    Yi''er looked at Chen Ling''s body that was filled with explosive strength, her face slightly flushed, her heart felt like it had been struck by a deer, but she felt extremely lucky and satisfied. She smiled sweetly, and lightly pulled at her belt, causing it to fall to the ground.


    "Tonight, let Yi''er serve young master well ¡­" The voice was like an oriole, echoing in the room.


    Chen Ling took a deep breath and smiled. He extended both his arms and lifted Yi''er up by his waist and placed her on the bed. Then he removed the curtains around the bed and went back into the bed.

 C66

    They only saw Chen Ling holding a sharp sword, his body moving around the dragon, his feet stepping on the seven star steps. The morning light shone on the sword blade, which flickered with countless of cold glows, although he was practicing the sword, but when he unleashed his sword techniques, it was as though he was chasing and killing the enemy, causing the sword to become faster, as though he could only see a mottled image constantly changing its direction in the courtyard, it was extremely sharp and cold.


    "Clang!"


    The whole morning passed quickly. Chen Ling paid a visit to the Young Master Wei first and obtained 100 gold taels, 200 copper coins, 20 rolls of raw silk, cotton, silk and other clothing. In addition, he also used iron pots, porcelain ware, lacquer, felt blankets, medicinal herbs, seasonings, etc.


    The Young Master Wei gave Chen Ling two handwritten sword manuals, Liu Xu Sword Art, Broken Jade Sword Technique, one inner force cultivation method, "Primeval Cloud Pushing Hand", and 20 steel swords. Wei Yu warned Chen Ling to prepare himself carefully before he let Chen Ling leave.


    When Chen Ling and the others walked out of the Marquis Mansion and drove along the street, they suddenly had a relaxed mind and heart. When they were under the roof, they had no choice but to lower their heads.


    Chen Ling looked back at the noble house and sighed in his heart, "There will be a day when I will be able to build my own huge mansion in the Warring States Age and become a person that the other nations will respect and respect."


    The new residence was not too far away from the Wei Gongzi Residence and was also on West City Street, but it was not in the Magnificent District, and was instead near the National Residence District. The new residence was not too far away from the Wei Gongzi Residence and was also on the West City Street, but it was not in the Magnificent District.


    The front courtyard was similar to the courtyard of a courtyard. The front gate was carved, the courtyard was spacious, and five green-tiled buildings were arranged in an orderly manner. The main hall was located in the main house, while the side room was the owner''s study and council chamber.


    The main house had a long corridor to the east, which led to the backyard. In the backyard, there were flower beds and fake mountains, a pavilion was towering, and there was the master bedroom of the male owner, the Fragrant Pavilion of his wife and concubine, as well as the residences of female servants. Adding all of them together, there were at least thirteen or fourteen rooms.


    In the backyard, there were kitchen, grain depot, weapons warehouse, property depot, firewood storage room, etc. The residents were workers, slaves, slaves, etc. When they entered and left the mansion, they would go through the small door at the back, this was the aristocratic family''s rule.


    The mansion''s door was open, and a few servants were cleaning the courtyard. When they saw the cars arrive, they all looked over with rapt attention.


    Chen Ling got off the buggy and looked at his own residence. It was a classical architectural style with a door that was ten meters tall.


    "This will be my home from now on, my new starting point!" Chen Ling said in his heart, tidied up his emotions, and strode across the threshold into the courtyard. A few servants who were refurbishing the courtyard bowed and saluted when they saw their master enter, "Greetings Master Chen ¡­"


    Chen Ling nodded his head slightly, maintaining the dignity of a master, and said: "Very good, you will all be members of the Chen family in the future, and will receive all kinds of wages and benefits. If you all continue to work hard here, you all will receive respect.


    "Yes, Master Chen ¡ª" The servants answered.


    Just then, Teng Hu and the rest started to unload the goods and enter the hospital. The servants were busy helping out and quickly blended in with the new environment.


    No matter how big the Hou Family was, it was not a place to live, and no matter what, it was not as exciting as her own home. For a moment, Yi''er excitedly exercised her power as a concubine and brought a few maids along to arrange her new home. Yesterday, she was still a Ji Nu without any status, but today, she had become a married woman, and after finding a place to live, she was extremely happy.


    Chen Ling summoned Jing Yan and said: "Little Yan, go outside the city and inform Chieftain Yang Rui, tell him to select another forty martial artists and use them as family warriors to guard the Chen Mansion."


    Jing Yan was still young, and could not hide his excitement when he met with trouble, and said with a smile: "Lieutenant Chen, I will go inform Chieftain Yang now, and bring the people back." The former waved his hand, then he turned around and happily left the estate.


    Chen Ling stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, and sighed to himself lightly: "Ten days worth of time, is a bit short, and defeating an expert from the Martial Saint is easier said than done. However, in order to survive in the Warring States, you must defeat your opponent, and then you will be able to survive.


    The first step had already been taken, and before the sword competition, he had to prepare himself and strive to break through to the Martial Master realm, so that he would have more confidence to win. The next step was to wait for Bai Ruoxi to return to the Dazhou City, strive to work together with the Lady Bai family, and become an amateur, earn more profits, reserve her wealth, and quickly allow the Chen family to rise to prominence. As long as she had a certain social status, she would gradually break away from the battle between the two princes.


    In the end, a man had to fulfill his own wish. He had to make a name for himself. He had to seek the glory of the times, seek the name of his beautiful wife and concubine, and seek eternal glory.


    "Young Noble ¡ª ¡ª" At this time, Yi''er brought two servant girls over, and when they saw Chen Ling standing in the courtyard in a daze, they went up to greet him.


    Chen Ling regained his senses and saw that Yi''er was right in front of him. He had half revealed his jade teeth and his red lips were slightly raised, making his seem extremely beautiful and smiling. His long eyelashes flickered slightly, and his bright red mouth was as tender and beautiful as a newborn cherry.


    "Don''t call me gongzi anymore, you look unfamiliar." Chen Ling said softly.


    Yi''er understood the meaning of Chen Ling''s words, her eyes lit up and her face blushed slightly as she called out sweetly: "Chenlang!" She mustered the courage to cry out, her heart was filled with joy, and her body was completely exhausted.


    Chen Ling started to like Yi''er more and more. "Do you like this house?"


    "I like it. From now on, this is our home."


    Chen Ling suddenly asked: "That''s right, as a Yan N¨¹, do you have a surname when you were in Yan Nation?"


    Yi''er nodded her head: "Yi''er''s ancestor''s surname was Huo. A hundred years ago, she moved to Yan Nation from Zhao Nation, and there were three generations of her."


    "Huo Yier!" Chen Ling gently called out as he lightly nodded his head. Just as he was about to say something, footsteps sounded outside the door noisily as someone scolded, "Where is Chen Ling? "Hurry up and come out, our head is here to spar with you..."

 C67

    Someone from outside Chen Mansion shouted loudly, spoke rudely, called Chen Ling by his name, and told him to scram, then sparred with the Master of the dojo. This was a blatant provocation, and the moment Chen Ling moved out of the house, he came looking for his misfortune.


    Not only did the people of the Daliang City know about it, even the other nobles of the various countries knew that the young hero of the battle from the Wei Nation had come. In addition to that, the moment Chen Ling returned to the Wei Gongzi Residence, he had immediately clashed with the crown prince and killed a somewhat famous swordsman under the crown prince, Jiang Guyuan.


    Teng Hu, Shen Zheng and the others followed behind Chen Ling as they wielded their sharp swords. They clearly knew that a fierce battle was unavoidable, but they were all people who had experienced hundreds of battles on the battlefield, covered in killing intent and spirits of the army. They were not afraid of death at all.


    Chen Ling and the others walked to the entrance, and saw that there were a lot of warriors standing in front of the door, there were at least dozens of them, with swords in their hands, their faces were filled with ridicule and sneer. The moment they saw Chen Ling and the others come out, their gazes were all as sharp as swords as they stared at them, fixedly on Chen Ling and his followers.


    "Which one of you is Chen Ling?" A knife-scarred man stood out of the crowd and shouted fiercely.


    Teng Hu saw that the other party was being rude and was extremely furious. He walked forward and shouted: "Who the hell are you? If you dare to run to our Chen Mansion and behave so atrociously, I will cut off your head and feed it to the dogs! "


    "You''re courting death!" The knife-scarred man suddenly pulled out his sword, a cold light appearing as he pointed it at Teng Hu, and said sinisterly: What kind of thing is a servant worthy of speaking to me? If I kill you, it would not be against the laws of the king! "


    Chen Ling took a step forward, and was too lazy to waste words with him, his gaze swept past the martial artists and swordsmen as he spoke: "I am Chen Ling, why are you here looking for trouble?"


    The knife-scarred man laughed coldly: "So you are Chen Ling, a mere pretty boy, what ability do you have to be so famous in the Daliang City? "This is the head of our dojo. Today, he is going to spar with you on sword techniques. Do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Chen Ling snorted: "The Autumn Hunt is around the corner, I do not have the time to spar with people who are bored. Please go back, I apologize for not being willing to accompany you."


    "Hmph, Chen Ling, are you afraid?"


    "Exactly, if you''re afraid, kowtow three times in front of our head, and we won''t make things difficult for you again"


    "How could three be enough? He would need at least ten!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Without the protection of the Wei Gongzi Residence, these warriors did not put Chen Ling in their eyes at all. They did not have enough consideration for him, so they wanted to ridicule him in front of him and force him to accept the challenge, and let him be injured by the school master on the spot. If they were to defeat him, the school head''s status would instantly skyrocket, and even if King Wei knew about it, he would not pursue the matter any further, because he was not as skilled as the school head, and would not even be able to beat the school master, let alone Qiu Yicai who was close to the Martial Saint.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, Fan Fan and the rest all brandished their weapons, eyes tearing up, about to rush forward and fight with their lives on the line.


    These warriors from the dojo also brought out their weapons, they did not show any signs of weakness and pulled out their swords, pointing towards Chen Ling and the family general behind him.


    Chen Ling also had his own killing intent, he glanced at the warriors and said: "Which one of you is the Master, show yourself for a conversation, let these ants be the vile ones in front, it''s extremely boring, I can kill all of them with a raise of my hand."


    "What?" You can kill us all. Come, kill us all! " Many warriors pointed their swords at Chen Ling. If they disagreed, they would start attacking.


    Suddenly, between the warriors, a middle-aged martial artist shouted, "All of you, shut up!"


    When the warriors heard the shout, they all stopped their shouting, and then a human path appeared, where the middle-aged man walked out with big steps, wearing a green crown, his brows like swords, and wearing a grey robe. In his hand was an unsheathed sword, and he had an extraordinary bearing, and his muscles and bones were sturdy and powerful.


    "You are Chen Ling? I am, the head of Suo Yue Dojo. I heard that the Lieutenant Chen''s sword techniques are profound and that by killing Jiang Guyuan, my reputation is flourishing. Yue Hongyu''s eyes were cold as they enveloped Chen Ling, revealing the demeanor of a martial master.


    Chen Ling said indifferently: "What if I refuse to spar?"


    Yue Hongyu laughed loudly, then said with a cold expression: "Then kneel down and acknowledge me as your master, then you can send a message to Qiu Yicai, and will not be able to kill again during the sword competition. This way, you can preserve your life, and will be on the side of the crown prince from now on."


    Chen Ling sneered: "You think you can make me kneel?"


    Yue Hongyu''s face congealed, and said sinisterly: "Since you do not know how to appreciate favors, then come down and compare notes, or else your Chen Mansion will not be at peace day and night."


    Hearing that he had accepted the challenge, Yue Hongyu was secretly happy in his heart, he turned to the surrounding warriors and said: "Listen carefully, life and death depends on fate. Tell the people outside, when this Sect Leader spars with Chen Ling, the sword beams will not have eyes, whoever gets injured or killed, they will all be fighting according to the rules, no one is allowed to take revenge."


    The knife-scarred man and the other warriors laughed sinisterly. They spread out in an arc, creating a space for them to compete with each other in swords. At this time, there were many people gathered outside, including scholars, farmers, rangers, and close to a hundred people.


    Amongst the crowd, there was a yellow clothed gongzi and his attendant, only to hear the yellow clothed gongzi whispering: "So he really is Chen Ling!"


    "It''s him?" Ling Chen! Damn it, I didn''t expect that the person he told Young Master about yesterday was a fake name, causing us to have wasted our time in Wei Gongzi Residence. " The manservant lightly rebuked.


    The yellow clothed young master was Luo Yu, and sweetly smiled: "Same here, same here, have we ever told him his real name before?"


    "Miss, do you think that Childe Chen can defeat that Master Hong Kong?"


    Luo Yu frowned: "The school head is a mature martial arts master, he must have trapping skills, be proficient in multiple sword techniques, fist techniques, and weapons, this Chen Ling seems to only be a Level Two Warriors, it''s really strange, how does he have the guts to fight someone close to the Martial Saint?"


    "The young miss has long been a Martial Saint, she can give him some pointers whenever she wants, in case he gets killed by Qiu Yicai."


    Luo Yu sighed lightly: "Since I was young, I have studied the sword techniques in the Sword Palace in Qi Nation, but unfortunately, after more than ten years, I have only reached the fifth stage of [Resonance of the Hundred Organs], and was merely at the peak of half-step, and is only ranked fourth among all the disciples of the same generation in the Sword Palace. It is said that among the young generation of the War Country, ten experts of the Mountain and River List have been expelled, and they are all warriors of the sixth stage, not one bit weaker than some elders of the ancient Sword Faction."

 C68

    At this time, she looked at Chen Ling who was only at the Level Two Warriors realm, and sighed lightly. But even so, she was even more curious how Chen Ling had the guts to go deeper into the hundred thousand Qin Army s, and even captured the enemy commander alive without dying.


    This was something that even the Martial Saint s could not do? A Martial Saint could cleanse their body and change their blood, returning to their prime. They could naturally control the laws of martial arts and kill with ten steps and a sword, no one could survive. However, they could not fight against the huge army of tens of thousands, nor could they kill and capture the enemy commander!


    Yue Hongyu and Chen Ling stood facing each other, and for a moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on the two of them.


    Chen Ling held onto the jade sword, slowly raised it up, and snorted: "Since you want to exchange pointers, then what are you waiting for, take out your sword!"


    Yue Hongyu bellowed: "Since you want to die so quickly, I shall help you. He suddenly pulled out his sword, and it shot out like a gush of autumn water, dense Sword Qi, the dojo master bellowed, he stepped on the air, causing the swords to intertwine, like a fierce tiger, his sword followed suit and pierced towards Chen Ling''s vitals.


    His body''s functions reached the strength of five horses, and his bones, tendons, strength, and speed were all at the top of the external world. When he attacked, his muscles and bones were filled with strength;


    "Good!" The warriors of the dojo shouted loudly. Seeing the dojo master make his move, they couldn''t help but cheer.


    Chen Ling thought: "Another Martial Master, just nice to hone it for a bit!"


    In fact, he had recently fought to the death with two martial masters. That day, when he tried to assassinate Bai Yeyu in the wilderness, he killed one of the martial masters by his side. Although Jiang Guyuan who fought with him the night before was not a real martial master, she still had the ability to fight with martial masters, and was only under his sword.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Yue Hongyu slashed continuously with his sword, his sword techniques were vicious and old, he was steady and ruthless, fast and thin, the sword tip sealing off Chen Ling''s previous acupoints, repeatedly piercing and slashing, forcing him to clash with his own body head on.


    Chen Ling naturally did not fall for his trap, his body floated and flashed, his feet stepped on the Seven Stars Steps, his sword following his figure as he started to fight with Yue Hongyu.


    The school head, Yue Hongyu, had a lot of energy on his body. He had trained in martial arts for around twenty to thirty years, and was extremely experienced with external techniques, so his punches and kicks were extremely fierce. He waved his sword and chased, gaining the upper hand.


    The warriors in the dojo all clapped their hands and cheered when they saw their master''s awe-inspiring might, suppressing Chen Ling. This ignited their arrogance, waiting for the dojo to succeed, they attacked together and killed the nine generals of Chen Mansion, and even tried to snatch the beautiful young madam of Chen Mansion. Even if the Young Master Wei were to investigate, with the Crown Prince at their beck, they would not be afraid.


    "Miss, it''s bad, this Chen Ling is not a match for the dojo, what do we do? He wouldn''t end up defeated, right? "


    Luo Yu, who was disguised as a man, shook his head: "No, although this Chen Ling is only in the Martial Disciple level, and is a full level lower than the opponent, his footwork is exquisite, his sword arts are also extremely special, and he is extremely calm, easy to handle, and skillful, obviously he is in a much better state than the sword, and his understanding of martial arts does not seem to be low either, and it is possible that he is deliberately luring the opponent."


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I see it? It doesn''t seem like it! "


    "What can you tell?" Luo Yu lightly tapped the forehead of the servant who was next to her, and said while laughing in a good mood.


    The servant covered his forehead and giggled: "I can tell that little miss cares about him a lot? With Miss''s high status and profound knowledge, how many men in the world could enter Miss''s eyes? Yet, this little Lieutenant made Young Miss unable to forget about him. She insisted on visiting him today. "


    Luo Yu looked at her and said: "Girl, you love to think too much. I just feel that yesterday, he said some shocking words, that she had talent and was not willing to reveal it to the public, making people anxious. That''s why she wants to have an exchange with me."


    That clever and cute little servant stuck out her tongue and stopped speaking. If she continued spouting nonsense, she was afraid that the Miss would get angry.


    "Clang!"


    Yue Hongyu''s every sword strike was extremely tricky and tricky, released waves of cold light that cut the air, and just as Chen Ling''s sword was about to break through its defense, it was cut down.


    "Tianxuan, Tianxuan, Phecda, Tianzhi, Qianduan, Big Dipper, the transformation of the heaven''s will, a gap existed between the sword, a thin line between life and death!" Chen Ling suddenly changed his direction. Just as he was about to be pierced by Yue Hongyu''s sword, his movement technique flickered as fast as lightning. Under the eyes of the martial arts master, he took seven steps and turned, appearing behind Yue Hongyu.


    Yue Hongyu''s sword strike landed squarely on Chen Ling''s afterimage, but to no avail. When Chen Ling''s figure disappeared, a frightened expression appeared in his eyes. This kind of movement skill was simply too fast, it completely exceeded the scope of Level Two Warriors.


    After that, he felt a cold wind piercing his back. Lucky for his twenty-three years of martial arts experience, he also felt cold sweat trickling down his body. He hastily raised his sword to block back.


    "Too late!" Chen Ling thrusted out his sword, originally intending to pierce towards the other party''s back, but Yue Hongyu did not turn around. Instead, he swung his sword and cut across, disrupting Chen Ling''s movements.


    "A mantis blocking a chariot with its arms!" Chen Ling''s Qi moved, he retreated while I moved, with a long roar, I cut my wrist, but it did not pierce the opponent''s back, instead, it cut down from the shoulder, directly onto Yue Hongyu''s arm that was holding the sword.


    It cut through metal like mud, and immediately broke the hand holding the sword, along with the sword in his hand, flying out. Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and the broken limbs flipped and fell onto the ground in midair, followed by a heart wrenching scream.


    "Ah ¡­" My hand. "Ah ¡­"


    This scene stunned everyone. They never thought that the arm of Martial Master Yue Hongyu, who had held the upper hand just now, would be chopped off by Chen Ling in the next moment.


    At the moment of bloodshed, many onlookers hurriedly shifted their gaze away, and even many female servants cried out in alarm.


    did not try to kill him again. Instead, he took a few steps back and pointed his sword at the air. He did not want to be too ruthless, causing the people of the world to misunderstand him and punish him.

 C69

    Chen Ling caught his opponent off guard and performed the Seven Stars Big Dipper Sword Art to an exquisite point. His movement technique was extremely quick, and completely surpassed his level, allowing his opponent, a genuine Martial Master, to be defeated just like that.


    This result stunned everyone around them. They were unable to react and fell into a state of silence. No one had expected the master of the dojo, who had just gained the upper hand, to have his arm cut off.


    The 40 odd warriors finally reacted and shouted loudly. A part of them rushed to''s side to help save him from the injuries of the dojo.


    "Stinking brat, you dare hurt my master? You are courting death ¡ª" The knife-scarred man raised his sword and thrusted towards Chen Ling''s previous body.


    Chen Ling''s body flashed, taking advantage of the other party''s anger, he was not calm enough, his sword had too many flaws, and easily dodged the other party''s stab, following that, he swung his sword and drew a line on the scarred man''s neck, only to hear the scarred man scream out loud, as blood gushed out from his throat and he fell limply to the ground.


    Bloody, absolutely bloody! Chen Ling moved continuously and his figure flashed twice. The two warriors who were rushing forward were also struck in the chest.


    "Who dares to touch our Lieutenant Chen!" Teng Hu, Shen Zheng, Fan Fan and the others gathered around Chen Ling and pointed their swords at the warriors in the dojo, all of them releasing a powerful killing intent, their auras were not weak at all.


    "They only have ten people. We have over forty people. If we attack together, we can definitely kill all of them!"


    "Yes, bloodbath of the Chen Mansion, and scrape Chen Ling alive!"


    These warriors had broken their previous promise to massacre the Chenchen family and avenge the school head.


    The onlookers all fled with their hands covering their heads, not daring to stay for too long as they did not want to bring disaster upon themselves. In this war-torn country, the laws of the countries were not in order, and private wars were unavoidable.


    Right at this moment, a group of people galloped in from the corner of the street, on top of four warhorses sat armoured Chieftain, with nearly a hundred guards following behind them. All of them were all in the same color as the rest of the Great Wei Army, they were all dressed in armor, their weapons were clanging.


    "Are there more people than us? Who dares to join Lieutenant Chen? " Yang Rui and Uncle Hou brought the armored warriors outside the city back to the city.


    The Warriors in the dojo were stunned for a moment. They held their swords and hesitated, but the Great Wei Warrior in the outer circle came forward and formed a pincer attack with the Chen Mansion guards.


    When Teng Hu saw that these soldiers had arrived, all of them were veterans with hundreds of battles, and their comrades who had penetrated deep into the huge army of a hundred thousand. He immediately became energetic and laughed out loud: "All of you are here, great, let''s attack together and surround these swordsmen.


    When Yang Rui and the rest heard him, they waved their hands, and over a hundred warriors immediately surrounded the forty swordsmen, inside and out. At the same time, they held short crossbows in their hands and swords in their right hands, all of them being on full alert, these armours on the battlefield did not know a thing about the Ranger Swordsmen, but their advantage lay in their overall fighting, coordination, and the formation of crossbow bolts. After they aimed at the swordsmen in the field, all the faces of the people in the dojo changed.


    For a time, the two sides came to a stalemate. Although they didn''t fight, the atmosphere was stifling. Other than panting, no one else roared. Only the head on the ground hugged his right arm and cried out in pain.


    Although they were not going all out, the situation was still critical and could trigger a bloody massacre at any time.


    Although they were ruthless and usually insolent, they were like local ruffians, and they provoked people in the restaurants on the streets. Compared to these soldiers who had gone through countless life and death battles on the battlefield, they lacked the courage of a soldier, and no one dared to act against them.


    Chen Ling stared at the swordsmen in the middle of the circle coldly. As long as he waved his hand, the hundred crossbow bolts would be released simultaneously, with such a short distance, at least half of the swordsmen would be killed. Then, with a single charge, he would be able to kill all of them, which would have the effect of killing an example.


    But then he thought that since he had just arrived in Daliang City, if he went too far, it might anger many of the officials and powers in the Royal Family. He couldn''t push himself all the way to the top at once, because that would be even more difficult.


    Before the competition, I and Pavilion Master Yue have already agreed that swords and swords have no eyes, and life and death are decided by fate.


    "Lieutenant, they want to massacre the entire Chen Mansion, how can we allow them to leave just like that?" Teng Hu was a little unwilling.


    "Let them go, Chieftain. Bring people to guard the surroundings of the Chen Mansion and be strict with anyone who comes to disturb us. If there is anyone who dares to provoke us, kill them without mercy.


    "Hey!" The hundred armored guards shouted in unison.


    The swordsmen were mostly Level One Warriors, and their skin were like steel. In a one-on-one situation, they were not much stronger than the warriors trained by Chen Ling, and seeing that Chen Ling wanted to let them go, they were not willing to take revenge anymore. They helped the Master of the House, Yue Hongyu, to stagger away until the end of the street before they turned around to curse and left.


    Seeing the Chen Mansion filled with people, the onlookers scattered out. Soon, only a few remained, and the streets returned to normal.


    Chen Ling smiled slightly, nodded at the guards, then turned and walked towards the Palace door: "All of you follow me back to the Palace. From today onwards, Daliang City will have one more Chen Mansion!" His words made the guards somewhat understand, but they all felt that from today onwards, they would follow Chen Ling and attack him from another path.

 C70

    Chen Ling released a few harsh words, his voice resonating outside the residence. Many of the people who were passing by heard his words and knew that he was a ruthless character, killing a martial master, and he was also a military Lieutenant. The famous person beside the Young Master Wei, the hero that the King of Wei wanted to summon, all of these factors allowed Chen Ling to once again maintain his prestige.


    That Qiu Yicai was already at the peak of the Martial Master Realm, and was nearing the experts of the Martial Saint Realm. Everyone knew that Chen Ling was just a Martial Disciple, and the disparity between the two of them was huge, but today, his martial arts master had been crippled, highlighting Chen Ling''s strength, letting everyone know that he was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface. Even the Young Master Wei, Crown Prince and other nobles would think highly of him.


    Chen Ling returned to the main hall and called Teng Hu, Yang Rui and the others over. Right now, these guards were all his trusted aides, so he wanted them to nurture their main force and support him.


    "I can kill ordinary Martial Masters. If it''s a half step Martial Saint like the peak Martial Master, then the odds are 50% against me. However, once I become a Martial Master, this half step Martial Saint will not be able to do anything to me." Chen Ling smiled and said, she did not feel pressured at all, instead, she was filled with confidence.


    Teng Hu said casually: "I believe that Lieutenant Chen, you will definitely be able to defeat that Qiu Niao, furthermore, those Rangers, other than being proficient in sword techniques, what else do they know. It''s useless to shoot one''s arrows on the battlefield, it''s definitely comparable to the courage and scheming of Lieutenant Chen."


    "That''s right, that''s right. When the Rangers get angry, they pull out their swords and attack. Killing a few people is fine, but pissing up on the battlefield, haha ¡ª" These guards all had blind trust and worship for Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling said: From tomorrow onwards, I will specifically start training in the sword, and all of you will be training in the palace to increase your strength, and after we compete with each other and defeat Qiu Yicai, I will definitely receive the bestowment of the Wei King, maybe I will even have a new mission, at that time, I will bring all of you along to build a foundation, kill and kill everything around us, what do you say?


    "We vow to follow Lieutenant Chen until our deaths!" The guards cupped their hands and said.


    Suddenly, a servant reported from outside the door: Master Chen, there are two people outside who claim to be your friends. Young Noble Luo Yu, I request to see Master Chen.


    "Luo Yu?" Chen Ling was stunned for a moment and thought for a while. Only then did he remember a person who was dressed in yellow that he had met yesterday in Qingxi Jade Workshop. At that time, Chen Ling did not pay much attention to it and did not tell him his real name.


    "Bring him in and bring him to the hall." Chen Ling said indifferently, then turned to look at his subordinates: "Go back and tidy your own rooms, your Mistress Yi''er will arrange rooms for you, and we will assign you later on."


    "Wa ¡ª ¡ª" Teng Hu and the others left the room, and in an instant, Luo Yu and her personal servant entered the living room.


    Seeing Chen Ling, Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and she spoke first: Should I call you Childe Chen Ling? Or Lieutenant Chen Ling? "


    Hehe, just call me Chen Ling, I am not some Young Noble, at that time the situation was unclear, and it was inconvenient for me to reveal my name, please do not take offense to me. Chen Ling''s thoughts were racing, thinking to himself that there was only one more path for him to make friends with.


    Luo Yu naturally would not blame him, because she himself had not revealed the truth either, he said generously: "It''s fine, I am very cautious, but today, after visiting Wei Gongzi Residence, I have already guessed the identity of the Childe Chen, and as expected, will come to disturb Young Master in the next few days."


    Chen Ling felt that this person could walk as he walked, light as a lotus, light as a feather, his entire body was filled with Qi, and with his previous life of an Innate Ranker''s experience and spirit sense, he determined that this person had opened up the two meridians, his spirit channels were filled with warm Qi, and had cultivated and developed inner strength.


    "He''s actually a martial arts expert, at least at the peak of Martial Saint. I didn''t think that he would have such attainments at such a young age." Chen Ling extended her hand and courteously said, "Lodi, please take a seat. Someone ¡­ "Bring in some tea."


    After Luo Yu smilingly sat down, the servant stood beside her. The former had just finished when he started chanting: "To the east of the Great River, the waves are all gone, a legendary figure. The decline of the periventricular chamber and the struggles of the dukes have made it so that for a long time, a lot of people came out of nowhere. For the past hundred years, there have been a hundred flowers blooming in unison among the son school, ancient sword school, martial arts school, and all sorts of talented people.


    Chen Ling was speechless, why did this scholar keep his mouth shut? All this talk was history, argument, and so on, but Chen Ling did not care about this right now, he only wanted to establish himself as a nation of Wei, and then prepare himself as a ruler of the world. Regarding the "Way of governance" and other things like that, he was completely not interested, as it was too far away from him.


    "Lodi, can you change the topic next time we meet?"


    Luo Yu was startled, his brows knitted, and asked: "Why?"


    "Because I''m not interested in the subject of the government. I''m like a penniless beggar who hasn''t eaten for a few days and has starved to death, yet you keep asking him, when he becomes a giant, if we were to split his investment, what would be his way of doing business? I don''t know, but all he is thinking about is filling his stomach."


    Luo Yu was clever, after hearing Chen Ling''s words, she understood what she meant. He could not protect herself even a day, and was in a dangerous situation.


    Chen Ling considered for a moment, and made a good suggestion. Through sparring with him, he would hone his fire attribute and strengthen his body, and also talk about the seven nations'' matters with him, he could learn about the current situation between the various empires from him, broaden his horizons, and survey the entire battlefield. He would be able to prepare for the upcoming battle in time, and plan his next step.


    "Alright, in these few days, you can come to the Chen Mansion to spar with me. Afterwards, you can take out two hours to discuss the War Kingdom''s major event. "By the way, teach me the most commonly used talismans between countries. I can only recognize a small portion of it, but not most of it." Chen Ling spoke the truth.


    Luo Yu exclaimed, and looked at him like she was looking at a monster. She thought that was a rich and knowledgeable famous scholar, but she didn''t expect that Chen Ling still couldn''t read!